Middle Holocene vegetation evolution and woodland exploitation in the Lower Scheldt valley

Boek 3.indb 1 10/08/14 16:40 Promotoren Prof. dr. Peter Vandenabeele Vakgroep Archeologie Prof. dr. Philippe Crombé Vakgroep Archeologie

Decaan Prof. dr. Marc Boone Rector Prof. dr. Paul Van Cauwenberge

Boek 3.indb 2 10/08/14 16:40 Faculteit Letteren & Wijsbegeerte

Koen Deforce

Middle Holocene vegetation evolution and woodland exploitation in the Lower Scheldt valley

Proefschrift voorgelegd tot het behalen van de graad van Doctor in de Archeologie

2014

Boek 3.indb 3 10/08/14 16:40 Nederlandse vertaling: Midden-Holocene vegetatie-evolutie en bosexploitatie in de vallei van de Benedenschelde.

ISBN

Alle rechten voorbehouden. Niets uit deze uitgave mag worden verveel- voudigd, opgeslagen in een geautomatiseerd gegevensbestand, of openbaar gemaakt, in enige vorm of op enige wijze, hetzij elektronisch, mechanisch, door fotokopieën, opnamen, of enige andere manier, zonder voorafgaande toestemming van de uitgever.

IV

Boek 3.indb 4 10/08/14 16:40 Acknowledgements

Writing this thesis would not have been possible without the help and encouragement of many people. In the first place, I would like to thank my promoters Prof. Dr. Peter Vandenabeele and Prof. Dr. Philippe Crombé for motivating me to write this thesis. Absolutely essential were the countless discussions on palaeoecology and bioarchaeology I have had with my colleagues Anton Ervynck, Jan Bastiaens and Kristof Haneca, which have been a major source of inspiration and motivation for me, not only for this PhD-project, but for most of the research I have done up to now, and for which I am very thankful. Jan Bastiaens, Philippe Crombé, Sofie Debruyne, Erwin Meylemans, Yves Perdaen, Joris Sergant and Annelies Storme are thanked for their involvement in the fieldwork and sampling. I am greatly indebted to the following people that conducted analysis on samples from the sites discussed in this thesis and/or contributed to the interpretations and discussions: Jan Bastiaens (seeds and fruits), Mathieu Boudin (radiocarbon dating), Sofie Debruyne (molluscs), Luc Denys (diatoms), Anton Ervynck ( bones), Gerrit Genouw (loss-on-ignition), An Lentacker (animal remains), Herman Stieperaere (mosses), Annelies Storme (diatoms, pollen), Wim Van Neer (fish bones), Mark Van Strydonck (radiocarbon dating) and Wim Wouters (fish bones). I am also grateful to Hans Denis, Glenn Laeveren, Daisy Van Cotthem, Nele van Gemert and Annelies Storme for their help with the figures and photographs. Örni Akeret, Freddy Damblon, Kaarina Sarmaja-Korjonen and several anonymous reviewers made valuable comments that helped to improve one or more of the papers used in this thesis. Finally, I am very grateful to my father who took care of the layout of this thesis, so I could concentrate on the content. Also to Mieken and Marie, who had to cope with a partner and father who spent many nights and weekends at the microscope and computer.

V

Boek 3.indb 5 10/08/14 16:40 VI

Boek 3.indb 6 10/08/14 16:40 Abstract

The Lower Scheldt valley is a key area for studying the Mesolithic-Neolithic transition in northern Belgium. To get more insight in the environmental context of this change in subsistence strategy, several aspects of the middle Holocene vegetation in this area have been studied. Also the way local populations used this vegetation was assessed. This is done by the combination of archaeobotanical analyses of samples from archaeological sites and palaeoecological analyses of contemporary natural deposits. The main methods used are pollen, wood and charcoal analysis but also results from other analyses such as loss- on-ignition, the study of seeds and fruits, mosses, diatoms, animal bones and molluscs are used in this study. The results show that in the lower parts of the Lower Scheldt valley, eutrophic alder (Alnus)-dominated carr vegetation developed between c. 5700 and 4630 cal BC as a consequence of the postglacial relative sea level (RSL) rise, resulting in the deposition of wood peat. From c. 4600 cal BC onwards, (peaty) clay was deposited on top of this peat. This clay contains many marine and brackish microfossils suggesting tidal activity and an increase of salinity. This estuarine influence ceases at most sites before c. 3800 cal BC and peat growth resumed. Sedges (Cyperaceae), ferns (Filicales) and birch (Betula) have now become important in the wetland vegetation indicating more mesotrophic conditions. Between c. 3840 and 1830 cal BC also yew (Taxus baccata) occurs in this carr vegetation. Autogenic succession of the mire vegetation and the combined effects of a decline in the rate of RSL rise and a shift to a wetter, more oceanic climate eventually resulted in the development of oligotrophic bogs. The occurrence of yew (Taxus baccata) in the fen carr vegetation in the Lower Scheldt valley during the middle and late Holocene is remarkable seen its current distribution and habitat preferences. The current natural distribution of yew in Belgium is limited to a few localities in the southern part of the country where it grows on steep, calcareous slopes, which is also believed to be its natural habitat in this part of the world. In northern Belgium, yew is considered not to be native and Taxus stands are interpreted there as being planted by humans or as garden escapes. A review of all postglacial palaeobotanical and archaeobotanical records of yew from Belgium and neighbouring regions however shows a completely different image. During the middle Holocene, yew occurred in the coastal plain, the Lower Scheldt valley, and other coastal lowlands bordering the southern North Sea, where it was part of the carr vegetation on peat. Yew thus seems to have had a completely different distribution and habitat preferences during this period. By c. 1830 cal BC, yew has disappeared from this region, most probably caused by the transition of the carr vegetation to oligotrophic bogs. VII

Boek 3.indb 7 10/08/14 16:40 Abstract

In contrast to this wetland vegetation, the vegetation on sand dunes and natural levees was for most of the middle Holocene period dominated by oak (Quercus), lime (Tilia), elm (Ulmus) and ash (Fraxinus) and was further characterized by a very large diversity of shrubs. The identified taxa together with their geomorphological position and the presence of contemporary alluvial sediments point towards an alluvial hardwood forest (Querco- Ulmetum minoris Issler 1924) on these sand dunes and levees. Several of these sand ridges, representing the only relatively permanent dry places within the Lower Scheldt valley, where occupied by local Swifterbant populations between c. 4600 and 4000 cal BC. The analysis of charcoal and charred seeds from two of these Swifterbant sites shows that these forests were exploited for firewood and for the collection of plant food. High numbers of mistletoe (Viscum album) charcoal and ivy (Hedera helix) seeds suggest the use of these plants as leaf fodder. This would imply the presence of domestic at these sites from c. 4540 cal BC onwards, a period for which there is still much doubt on possible animal husbandry by local populations in this region. Finally, a multi-proxy study of plant and animal remains (pollen, seeds, fruits, mosses, diatoms, vertebrate remains, mollusks) from middle Holocene alluvial deposits and peat at the foot of a levee resulted in a detailed reconstruction of one of these alluvial forest and the associated aquatic environment. The use of multiple proxies not only resulted in a taxonomically more detailed and environmentally more comprehensive reconstruction of terrestrial as well as aquatic habitats. The results also demonstrate possible biases in palaeoecological reconstructions of alluvial and estuarine environments from single proxies. Many locally occurring woody taxa are underrepresented or remain undetected by pollen analyses. Seeds and fruits also proved to be inadequate proxies for the detection of several locally important taxa such as elm (Ulmus) and ivy (Hedera helix). Diatoms, pollen and other microfossils indicate brackish conditions where molluscs, fish bones and botanical macro remains provide proof of a strictly freshwater environment. This is explained by the deposition of sediments during spring tides or storm surges, when estuarine waters penetrated further landward than normal. Suspended sediment trapped in the tidal node at the upstream limit of tides following net upstream advection, was deposited even further upstream. This resulted in the deposition of marine and brackish microfossils and pollen from halophyte vegetation in a freshwater environment.

VIII

Boek 3.indb 8 10/08/14 16:40 Samenvatting

De vallei van de Benedenschelde is een belangrijke regio voor de studie van de overgangsperiode van het Mesolithicum naar het Neolithicum in het noorden van België. Om meer inzicht te verwerven in het natuurlijk kader waarin deze evolutie plaats vond zijn verschillende aspecten van de vegetatie gedurende het midden-Holoceen in deze regio bestudeerd. Ook de wijze waarop lokale populaties gebruik maakten van deze vegetatie was onderwerp van deze studie. Hiervoor is zowel archeobotanisch onderzoek uitgevoerd op archeologische contexten als paleoecologisch onderzoek op natuurlijke afzettingen uit dezelfde periode. Daarbij is voornamelijk gebruik gemaakt van analyses van pollen, hout en houtskool maar ook van de resultaten van verschillende andere technieken zoals het onderzoek van zaden, vruchten, mossen, diatomeeën, dierlijk bot en mollusken. De resultaten tonen aan dat er tussen c. 5700 en 4630 cal BC in de laagst gelegen gebieden in de vallei van de Benedenschelde een eutrofe elzenbroek vegetatie ontstond als gevolg van de postglaciale relatieve zeespiegelstijging, wat resulteerde in de depositie van houtveen. Vanaf c. 4600 cal BC werd er (venige) klei afgezet bovenop dit veen. Deze klei bevat verschillende marine en brakwater microfossielen die de aanwezigheid van getijden en een toename van het zoutgehalte doen veronderstellen. Rond 3800 cal BC is deze estuariene invloed op de meeste plaatsen verdwenen en is de veengroei hervat. Cypergrassen (Cyperaceae), varens (Filicales) en berk (Betula) zijn nu belangrijke elementen in de moerasvegetatie wat wijst op mesotrofe milieuomstandigheden. Tussen c. 3840 en 1830 cal BC komt ook taxus (Taxus baccata) voor in deze broekbosvegetatie. Autogene successie van de moerasvegetatie, een afname van de snelheid van de relatieve zeespiegelstijging en een natter, oceanischer klimaat resulteerden uiteindelijk in de ontwikkeling van oligotroof hoogveen. Het voorkomen van taxus (Taxus baccata) in de broekbosvegetatie in de vallei van de Benedenschelde gedurende het midden en laat-Holoceen is opmerkelijk. Het actuele voorkomen van natuurlijke taxus populaties in België is beperkt tot een aantal plaatsen in het zuiden van het land waar deze boom op steile, droge en rotsige kalksteenhellingen groeit. Dit soort biotopen wordt dan ook als de natuurlijke habitat van taxus gezien. In het noorden van België wordt taxus niet als inheems beschouwd en taxus populaties worden verondersteld verwilderde uitzaaiingen te zijn van aangeplante bomen in tuinen en parken. Een overzicht van alle postglaciale paleobotanische en archeobotanische vondsten van taxus uit België en aangrenzende gebieden geeft ons echter een heel ander beeld. Gedurende het midden-Holoceen kwam taxus in de kustvlakte, de vallei van de Benedenschelde en andere laaggelegen kustgebieden langs de zuidelijke Noordzee voor,

IX

Boek 3.indb 9 10/08/14 16:40 Samenvatting

waar het deel uitmaakte van de broekbosvegetatie op veen. Taxus had dus een heel andere verspreiding en habitat gedurende deze periode. Rond c. 1830 cal BC is taxus uit deze regio verdwenen, wat waarschijnlijk kan worden toegeschreven aan de evolutie van de broekbosvegetatie naar hoogveen. De vegetatie op de rivierduinen en oeverwallen daarentegen werd gedurende een groot gedeelte van het midden-Holoceen gedomineerd door eik (Quercus), linde (Tilia), iep (Ulmus) en es (Fraxinus) en was verder gekenmerkt door een grote diversiteit van struiken. Op basis van de geïdentificeerde soorten, de geomorfologische positie en de aanwezigheid van contemporaine alluviale sedimenten kan worden afgeleid dat de vegetatie op deze rivierduinen en oeverwallen uit een hardhoutooibos (Querco-Ulmetum minoris Issler 1924) bestond. Deze plaatsen, die de enige enigszins permanent droge plaatsen in de vallei van de Benedenschelde vormden, waren tussen c. 4600 en 4000 cal BC bewoond door groepen die tot de Swifterbant cultuur behoorden. Het onderzoek van houtskool en verkoolde zaden en vruchten van twee van deze sites toont aan dat deze hardhoutooibossen gebruikt werden voor het verzamelen van brandhout en voedselplanten. Bovendien wijzen de hoge aantallen houtskoolfragmenten van maretak (Viscum album) en zaden van klimop (Hedera helix) erop dat deze planten gebruikt werden als loofvoeder. Dit zou betekenen dat er gedomesticeerde dieren aanwezig waren op deze kampplaatsen vanaf c. 4540 cal BC, een periode waarvoor het houden van vee in deze regio nog sterk ter discussie staat. Het laatste onderzoek dat deel uitmaakt van deze scriptie betreft een gedetailleerde reconstructie van een midden-Holoceen alluviaal bos en het bijhorende aquatische milieu op basis van de studie verschillende proxies (pollen, zaden, vruchten, mossen, diatomeeën, dierlijk bot en mollusken). Het gebruik van deze verschillende proxies resulteerde niet alleen in een zeer gedetailleerde en brede reconstructie van zowel het terrestrische als het aquatische milieu. De resultaten tonen ook aan welke mogelijke fouten kunnen resulteren uit het gebruik van een beperkt aantal indicatoren voor het maken van paleoecologische reconstructies van alluviale en estuariene milieus. Verschillende soorten bomen en struiken die lokaal voorkwamen bleken moeilijk of niet op te sporen op basis van pollenonderzoek. Maar ook het onderzoek van zaden en vruchten bleek niet in staat het lokale voorkomen van een aantal soorten zoals iep (Ulmus) en klimop (Hedera helix) aan te tonen. Diatomeeën, pollen en andere microfossielen uit de alluviale sedimenten wijzen op brakke milieuomstandigheden terwijl mollusken, vissen en botanische macroresten een zoetwater milieu weerspiegelen zonder getijdenwerking. Dit kan waarschijnlijk worden verklaard door sedimenten die tijdens stormvloed of springtij verder landinwaarts worden afgezet dan gewoonlijk. Sediment dat in suspensie is in de zone van de stroomopwaartse limiet van het getijengebied wordt op dergelijke momenten verder stroomopwaarts afgezet. Hierdoor kunnen marine en brakwater microfossielen en pollen van zoutminnende vegetatie afgezet worden in een zoetwatermilieu.

X

Boek 3.indb 10 10/08/14 16:40 Table of Contents

Acknowledgements ...... V Abstract ...... VII Samenvatting IX

Chapter 1 Introduction 3 Background ...... 4 Aim and outline ...... 4 Study area ...... 8 Present-day situation 8 Weichselian and early Holocene evolution of the river Scheldt 10 Previous palaeoecological and archaeobotanical research in the Lower Scheldt valley ...... 11 The Mesolithic-Neolithic transition in the study region – a short introduction 12 Swifterbant economy ...... 13

Chapter 2 Middle and late Holocene vegetation and landscape evolution of the Scheldt estuary. A palynological study of a peat deposit from Doel (N-Belgium) 17 Introduction ...... 19 Material and methods ...... 20 Results ...... 21 Stratigraphy and loss-on-ignition ...... 22 Radiocarbon dates and chronology ...... 23 Pollen analysis 23 Local vegetation development 23 Regional vegetation development and landscape evolution 28

XI

Boek 3.indb 11 10/08/14 16:40 Table of Contents

Start of the peat growth and lower peat deposit 28 (Peri-) marine clay deposits ...... 29 The upper peat deposit 33 The end of the peat growth ...... 34 Conclusions ...... 35

Chapter 3 The Holocene history of Taxus baccata (yew) in Belgium and neighbouring regions 37 Introduction ...... 39 Present-day ecology and distribution ...... 40 Palaeobotanical records of Taxus 42 The pollen data ...... 42 Characteristics of Taxus pollen ...... 42 Holocene Taxus pollen records from Belgium and immediate surroundings 43 The seed data ...... 44 Characteristics of Taxus seeds 44 Holocene Taxus seed records from Belgium and immediate surroundings 44 Wood and charcoal data ...... 45 Characteristics of Taxus wood and charcoal 45 Holocene Taxus wood and charcoal records from Belgium and immediate surroundings 46 Holocene palaeobotanical records of Taxus from other parts of northwestern Europe 47 Discussion ...... 48 Distribution and habitat of Taxus during the Sub-Boreal ...... 48 The Taxus decline ...... 50 Conclusions ...... 53

Chapter 4 Wood charcoal and seeds as indicators for animal husbandry in a wetland site during the late Mesolithic-early Neolithic transition period (Swifterbant culture, ca. 4600-4000 B.C.) in NW Belgium 55

XII

Boek 3.indb 12 10/08/14 16:40 Table of Contents

Introduction ...... 57 Cultural setting 57 The site ...... 58 Material and methods ...... 59 Excavation and sampling ...... 59 Radiocarbon dates ...... 59 Charcoal analysis ...... 59 Seeds and fruits ...... 60 Results ...... 60 Radiocarbon dates ...... 60 Charcoal ...... 63 Seeds and fruits ...... 64 Discussion ...... 64 Environmental reconstruction ...... 64 Food plants 66 Leaf fodder 67 Seasonality ...... 70 Conclusion: implications for the Swifterbant economy ...... 70

Chapter 5 A reconstruction of middle Holocene alluvial hardwood forests (Lower Scheldt river, Northern Belgium) and their exploitation during the Meso- lithic-Neolithic transition period (Swifterbant culture, ca. 4500 - 4000 BC) 73 Introduction ...... 75 The Site ...... 76 Regional Setting ...... 76 Local Stratigraphy and Chronology ...... 78 Previous research ...... 78 Material and methods ...... 80 Results and discussion 80 Radiocarbon dates ...... 80 Identified taxa ...... 82 Environmental Reconstruction ...... 87 Woodland Exploitation ...... 90 Conclusion 93

XIII

Boek 3.indb 13 10/08/14 16:40 Table of Contents

Chapter 6 Middle Holocene alluvial forests and associated fluvial environments: a multi-proxy reconstruction from the lower Scheldt, N-Belgium. 97 Introduction ...... 99 Materials and methods 100 Study area ...... 100 Sampling and analyses 102 Results and interpretation ...... 104 Lithology and chronology ...... 104 Pollen ...... 105 Seeds and fruits ...... 108 Wood 109 Mosses 113 Diatoms ...... 114 Molluscs ...... 116 Vertebrate remains 121 Discussion ...... 123 Composition and evolution of the alluvial forest ...... 123 Potential human impact ...... 125 Aquatic environment and fluvial dynamics ...... 126 Conclusions ...... 128

Chapter 7 Final conclusions and further perspectives 131 Chronology of the studied events ...... 132 Middle Holocene estuarine influence on the Lower Scheldt river 133 Taxus baccata in the Lower Scheldt valley (and beyond) 135 Middle Holocene alluvial forests ...... 136 Woodland exploitation and Swifterbant economy ...... 137

Appendix 1. Radiocarbon dates ...... 141

Publications 149

References 161

XIV

Boek 3.indb 14 10/08/14 16:40 List of front, back and chapter cover Illustrations

Cover: SEM image of a charred twig of Viscum album from Doel sector M.

Back cover:SEM image of Fraxinus excelsior charcoal from Doel sector B.

Chapter 1: Light microscopy image of a thin section from waterlogged wood of Alnus sp. from Bazel.

Chapter 2: Light microscopy image of a foraminifera lining from estuarine clay from Bazel.

Chapter 3: An early description of subfossil Taxus wood (yew) in a peat deposit from Wood Fen near Ely, by Miller & Skertchly in 1874 (reproduced from Godwin 1978).

Chapter 4: Charred twigs of Viscum album from Doel sector M.

Chapter 5: SEM image of Fraxinus excelsior charcoal from Doel sector B.

Chapter 6: SEM image of Ulmus sp. charcoal from Doel sector B.

Chapter 7: SEM image of charred twig of Viscum album from Doel sector M.

Appendix: Light microscopy image of a thin section from waterlogged wood of Fraxinus excelsior from Bazel.

Boek 3.indb 1 10/08/14 16:40 Boek 3.indb 2 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 1

Introduction

3

Boek 3.indb 3 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 1

Background

This thesis concerns different aspects of middle Holocene vegetation and landscape evolution in the Lower Scheldt valley (N-Belgium) and the study of how this landscape was exploited by late Mesolithic/early Neolithic local populations. This is done by the combination of palaeoecological and archaeobotanical analyses of samples from archaeological sites and contemporary natural deposits. Most of the individual studies presented in this thesis have been excavated and sampled as part of preventive archaeological research preceding the construction of the Deurganckdok in the Antwerp harbor on the left bank of the river Scheldt and infrastructural works related to the realization of the Sigma plan. The archaeological fieldwork was financially supported by Ghent University (Bijzonder Onderzoeksfonds, GOA-project n°12050298), the Belgian ministry of Public Works, the Archeologische Dienst Waasland, the European Commission (north Western Metropolitan Area Programme, Interreg II c), Waterwegen en Zeekanaal NV, the Fund for Scientific Research-Flanders (FWO) and Flanders Heritage Agency.

Aim and outline

The process of neolithisation on the European continent, the environmental context of this change in subsistence strategy and its possible impact on the environment, and the co-existence of Neolithic and late Mesolithic cultures, are major topics in current archeological research (e.g. Cummings & Harris 2001; Kalis et al. 2003; Golitko & Keeley 2004; Out 2009a; Rowley-Conwy 2011; Krause-Kyora et al. 2013; Rowley-Conwy 2013). The Lower Scheldt valley is an interesting region for studying several of these topics for multiple reasons. (1) The presence of middle and late Holocene peat deposits and alluvial sediments in this area permits the reconstruction of the former vegetation. (2) During the last decades, several archaeological sites dating to the Mesolithic-Neolithic transition period have been excavated in this area. (3) At several of these archaeological sites, (charred) organic remains are present, permitting the study of the exploitation of this landscape.

4

Boek 3.indb 4 10/08/14 16:40 Introduction

Many palaeoecological studies for the Lower Scheldt valley exist, this area being one of the most studied regions in Belgium concerning Holocene palaeoecology (Deforce 2008). The information is very scattered however and lacks a good chronological framework. A first aim of this study is therefore to make a synthesis of the palaeoecological data that are available for this region, including a detailed chronology of major events in landscape dynamics during the Middle Holocene period and to provide a framework for the interpretation of the available and future archaeological data. Special attention is given to the role of Taxus baccata in the middle Holocene vegetation of the Lower Scheldt valley (and beyond). This tree occurred in this region during the middle Holocene period, but the chronology of its occurrence and habit preference is badly understood. Therefore a review of all palaeoecological and archaeobotanical records of Taxus is presented. Also new palaeoecological information is produced, based on original research on different sites in the Lower Scheldt valley. In addition, wood charcoal and charred seeds from anthropogenic contexts have been analysed providing additional information on vegetation composition but also on the exploitation of this environment by local human populations during the Mesolithic-Neolithic transition period. Until recently, middle Holocene vegetation reconstructions and the study of human impact on that vegetation in northwestern Europe almost uniquely relied on pollen analysis. Since the last decade, it is realized that much additional information can be obtained by charcoal analyses and many papers discussing middle Holocene vegetation composition and its exploitation, based on charcoal identifications have recently been published (e.g. Dufraisse 2008; Kreuz 2008; Henry et al. 2013; Jansen et al. 2013; Diers et al. 2014; Jansen & Nelle in press; Salavert et al. in press). Before, archaeobotanical studies of late Mesolithic and early Neolithic sites generally focused on food collection or production and consumption. Both the natural environment and the collection of firewood and other forest products, e.g. leaf fodder, has received far less attention (Ferme & Piqué I Huerta 2014). This work now presents the first results from charcoal analyses for the middle Holocene period from northern Belgium (except for Klink 2005, see further). These charcoal data are combined with results from palynological

5

Boek 3.indb 5 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 1

analyses as the combination of both disciplines results in a much more detailed image of the past vegetation composition and structure (e.g. Nelle et al. 2010).

A general introduction to the study area and a short overview of previous palaeoecological and archaeobotanical research in this region is presented in chapter 1. Further, a brief review of actual knowledge and on-going discussions concerning the subsistence economy of local populations of the Lower Scheldt valley and adjacent wetland regions during the Mesolithic-Neolithic transition period is given. Chapter 2 presents an overview of the palaeoecological evolution of the Scheldt estuary based on the results of a study of a middle and late Holocene peat deposit at Doel (pollen analysis, loss-on-ignition and radiocarbon dating) combined with data from previous published palaeoecological studies from this area. Also an inventory of radiocarbon dates for stratigraphic boundaries from Holocene peat deposits from this region is presented. In chapter 3, the Holocene history of Taxus baccata in Belgium and neighbouring regions is studied. This chapter discusses the taphonomy of the different botanical remains the can be found (pollen, seeds, wood and charcoal) and presents an overview of all archaeobotanical finds from Belgium and neighbouring regions. Also all available radiocarbon dates related to the middle Holocene occurrence of Taxus baccata in Belgium are presented. The environment in which Taxus baccata occurred during the middle Holocene and potential reasons for the Taxus decline are discussed . Chapters 4 and 5 present the study of charcoal and other charred botanical macro remains from the broadly contemporaneous Swifterbant sites Doel sector M and B. The results are used to make a detailed reconstruction of the environment at these wetland sites and its exploitation. Chapter 4 focusses on the subsistence economy at the wetland site Doel sector M and especially on the possible use of Viscum album and Hedera helix as animal fodder at this site. Chapter 5 presents a detailed reconstruction of the local woody vegetation that occurred on the sand dunes these sites are located on. Chapter 6 presents a palaeoecological study of middle Holocene alluvial and peat deposits at the foot of a levee along the Scheldt river at Bazel (Kruibeke).

6

Boek 3.indb 6 10/08/14 16:40 Introduction

From these deposits, pollen, wood, seeds, fruits, mosses, diatoms, molluscs and vertebrate remains have been analysed. The results are used to make a detailed reconstruction of the local alluvial forest and its associated aquatic environment during the middle Holocene period. Finally, conclusions and perspectives for further research are given in chapter 7. It is assessed how this study contributed to the knowledge of middle Holocene vegetation evolution and woodland exploitation in the Lower Scheldt valley, but also how this new information contributes to on-going discussions in a more international context.

To facilitate comparison between the different radiocarbon dates used or mentioned in this study, which are sometimes presented in a different way (uncal/cal BP or BC), and dates from older literature calibrated with previous versions of the calibration curve, a table presenting all these dates is given in Appendix 1. In this table, dates are presented as uncalibrated and calibrated (both BP and BC) and the stratigraphic position and nature of the samples is given.

7

Boek 3.indb 7 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 1

Study area Present-day situation

The study area largely corresponds with the Lower Scheldt valley between Schelle, where the Rupel enters the Scheldt, and the border with the Netherlands (Fig. 1.1). The river Scheldt is a typical rain fed lowland river and has a length of 355 km and a total catchment area of c. 21.863 km² (Meire et al. 2005). The fall over the total river length is c. 100 m and the mean flow rate is 105 m³ s-1 (Baeyens et al. 1998; Breine et al. 2007). The estuary (sensu Dalrymple et al., 1992, i.e. the tidally influenced part of the river) of the river Scheldt extends from the mouth to the city of Ghent, which is situated 160 km upstream, where sluices block the tidal wave. The estuary can be divided in a lower part with multiple channels downstream of the Belgian-Dutch border and an upper part with a single stream channel situated upstream of the border (Breine et al. 2007). The upper estuary can be subdivided in a mesohaline zone (with a salinity range of 5-18 ‰) between the Dutch-Belgian border and Antwerp, an oligohaline zone (salinity range: 0.5–5 ‰) between Antwerpen and Schelle and a freshwater zone between Schelle and Gent (salinity <0.5 ‰) (Breine et al. 2010). The study area thus corresponds with the mesohaline and oligohaline zone of the Scheldt river. At present, tidal influence in the study area is restricted to a narrow zone of tidal marshes, as most of the valley bottom has been reclaimed for agriculture by dike construction. The vegetation on these tidal marches is dominated by Phragmites australis and Scirpus maritimus on the lower parts, and Salix alba, Salix caprea, Epilobium hirsutum, Urtica dioica and the exotic invasive plant Impatiens glandulifera at higher elevations (Van Braeckel et al., 2008). As a consequence of dike construction, the conversion of woodlands into meadows and the creation of Populus plantations, no hardwood alluvial forests occur in the study area anymore, the only remaining type of alluvial woodland being Salix-dominated softwood forests which occur on the narrow stretches of land between the river and the dykes (Van den Balck et al. 1998; Vandekerkhove 1998). The long term yearly averaged river discharge at Schelle is 104 m³ s-1 (maximum 207 m³ s-1; minimum 43 m³ s-1) (Meire et al. 2005). There are important seasonal differences between discharge amounts however, with minimal discharges

8

Boek 3.indb 8 10/08/14 16:40 Introduction



ldt Antwerp he c S

4

1 R up el Ghent 3

s 2 Ly t ld e h c S 0 20 km

0 10 km

Fig. 1.1 Map of the Lower Scheldt river and locations of the studied sites. (1) Doel NPP; (2) Doel sector M; (3) Doel sector B; (4) Bazel.

occurring during summer and autumn (mean summer discharge 60 m³ s-1, with minimal values down to 20 m³ s-1), and maximum ones in winter and spring (mean winter discharge: 180 m³ s-1, with exceptional values up to 600 m³ s-1) (Baeyens 1998; Meire et al. 2005). As a consequence, brackish water can penetrate further upstream during summer and autumn resulting in a shorter freshwater tidal zone during this season (Baeyens 1998). The mean tidal range at the mouth in Vlissingen ranges between 4.46 and 2.97 m during spring and neap tides respectively. The mean tidal ranges reach a maximum at Schelle of 5.93 and 4.49 and then decreases further inland (Claessens & Meyvis 1994). The vertical tidal range is thus maximal in the freshwater tidal zone which is a consequence of the funnel- shaped morphology of the estuary (Claessens, 1988). Storm surges as a consequence of strong north-westerly winds can result in high water levels 2 to 3 m higher than mean high water level (Claessens & Meyvis 1994).

9

Boek 3.indb 9 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 1

Weichselian and early Holocene evolution of the river Scheldt

In contrast to its actual position, the river Scheldt showed a much more northwards course in northern Belgium during the Weichselian period (c. 115000 – 10000 BP), flowing through the Flemish valley. This valley originated during the Pleistocene as a result of successive phases of erosion and aggradation and reaches depths of -25 m (De Moor & Heyse 1978). The Scheldt river, together with the rivers Leie and Kale, formed a braided riversystem, flowing northwards from the area around Ghent and gradually filled up this broad valley with braided river deposits (De Moor 1963; 1974; De Moor & Heyse 1978; Bogemans, 1993). At the end of the middle Pleniglacial (c. 28000 BP), it drained from the area around Ghent through the region of Zelzate and further northwards to join the Rhine- Meuse river system just east of Rotterdam (Slupik et al. 2013) (Fig. 1.2). At the end of the Weichselian, aeolian sand deposits eventually blocked the Fig. 1.2 Palaeogeography of the Scheldt river between Ghent and course of this river system and Rotterdam at the end of the middle Pleniglacial (from Slupik et al. 2013). forced it to flow in a northeastern direction, largely corresponding with the actual course of the river Scheldt between the current locations of Ghent and Antwerp, though downstream from Antwerp it showed a northwards course (Tavernier & De Moor,1974; Bogemans, 1993). This shift to the east is thought to have happened at the beginning of the Lateglacial. As a result of changes in the climatological and hydrological regime during the Lateglacial period, the Scheldt evolved from a braided river to a

10

Boek 3.indb 10 10/08/14 16:40 Introduction

meandering river, characterized by very large meanders, and which was accompanied by a phase of general incision (Kiden 1991). These large palaeomeanders started to fill up, with first gyttja, and from the Holocene period onwards, with peat. With the start of the Holocene and the associated development of a dense vegetation cover, increasing evaporation and decreasing run-off, the Scheldt river system changed to a much smaller meandering river with a considerably lower discharge (Kiden 1991). For the early Holocene, little is known about the alluvial dynamics of the river Scheldt as hardly any fossil channels have been found dating to this period, but it is believed that this was a period of relative stability with slow aggradation in the river channels (Kiden 1995; Bogemans et al. 2012). By the middle Holocene, continued aggradation and peat formation had almost completely filled the former Lateglacial channels and as a result of the continued postglacial sea level rise, peat also started to accumulate in the rest of the former Lateglacial floodplain (Kiden 1995).

Previous palaeoecological and archaeobotanical research in the Lower Scheldt valley Previous pollen analyses of middle Holocene peat and alluvial deposits in the study area have been done by Vanhoorne (1951), Munaut (1967a), Minnaert (1982), Janssens & Ferguson (1985), Minnaert & Verbruggen (1986), Denys & Verbruggen (1989), Verbruggen & Denys (1991), Deforce et al. (2005), Gelorini et al. (2006) and Kuijper (2006). Vanhoorne (1951), Gelorini et al. (2006) and Kuijper (2006) also studied botanical macro remains from the same peat deposits. Diatoms from alluvial and marine sediments in this region have been analysed by Gelorini et al. (2006), Denys & Verbruggen (1989) and Verbruggen & Denys (1995). Kuiper (2006) also studied molluscs and other faunal remains. A synthesis of these data, together with new results, is given in chapter 2. Also several palaeoecological studies exist for the northern and western parts of the Scheldt estuary, which are situated in the Netherlands. A synthesis of these data and an inventory of the available radiocarbon dates for this region is given by Vos & Van Heeringen (1997). Several of these sites are also included in the synthesis presented in chapter 2.

11

Boek 3.indb 11 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 1

Except for the analyses of botanical macroremains from the surface hearts of Doel sector B (Bastiaens et al. 2005) and a first assessment of the charcoal from the same structures (Klinck 2005), no archaeobotanical studies of late Mesolithic or early Neolithic contexts exist from the study area. The data from Bastiaens et al. (2005) have been integrated with the new results from the analyses of seeds and fruits from Doel sector M and are discussed in chapter 4 and 5. The charcoal identifications from Klinck (2005) have been revised and additional identifications from the same and other samples have been done and are presented in chapter 5.

The Mesolithic-Neolithic transition in the study region – a short introduction

The neolithisation in Northwestern Europe started with the installation of the Linearbandkeramik (LBK) culture or Linear Pottery culture that had already been present in central and eastern Europe between 5700 and 5300 cal BC, and which spread further north and west between 5300 and 4900 cal BC to include the loess areas of the Netherlands, Central Belgium and the Paris basin (Keeley & Golitko 2004). This culture appears to have been a relatively homogeneous entity and was characterized by a broad distribution of similar pottery types and decoration as well as long houses with a rectangular lay-out (Whittle 1985). These cultural elements and the associated production and consumption of domestic plants and animals showed a very rapid and homogenous diffusion over the loess areas of central and northwestern Europe (Whittle 1985; Keeley & Golitko 2004). Domestic animals include cattle (Bos primigenius f. taurus), pig (Sus scrofa f. domestica), sheep (Ovis ammon f. aries) and goat (Capra hircus f. aegagrus) (Rowley-Conwy 2013). The main crop plants comprise Triticum dicoccum (emmer), Triticum monococcum (einkorn), Lens culinaris (lentil), Pisum sativum (pea) and Linum usitatissimum (flax) (Bakels 1978; Knörzer 1997; Kreuzet al. 2005; Salavert 2011). Both remains from domestic animals and crop plants predominate while remains of wild food resources like hunted animals and collected wild plants are subordinate at almost all of these LBK sites (Rowley-Conwy, 2013; Bogaard 2004, Keeley & Golitko 2004; Cziesla 2008; Salavert 2011).

12

Boek 3.indb 12 10/08/14 16:40 Introduction

The Lower Scheldt valley, together with the western part of the Netherlands and Lower Saxony (Germany), including the estuaries of the rivers Ems, Rhine and Meuse, have known a very different evolution during the neolithisation process. During the middle and most of the late Holocene period, these regions formed a vast wetland area stretching along the Southern North Sea. Between c. 5000 and 3400 cal BC, this area was occupied by Swifterbant-Hazendonk pottery traditions, which represent the transition of a hunter-gatherer society to a Neolithic subsistence system for this region (Louwe Kooijmans 2007a). Here the neolithisation process was characterised by a long and rather slow succession of adoptions. First technological aspects like ground stone woodcutting tools and pottery production appeared. The first pottery in a local style dates to c. 5000 cal BC and is considered as the start of the Swifterbant culture (ceramic Mesolithic stage) (Louwe Kooijmans 2007a). This was later followed by subsistence elements, first livestock, then crop plants. The exploitation of wild food resources by hunting, gathering, fowling and fishing remained crucial elements in the economy however, resulting in a broad spectrum economy (Louwe Kooijmans 2009). In this respect the Swifterbant culture is very similar to the broadly contemporaneous Ertebølle culture from southern Scandinavia (Fischer 2002) and northern Germany (Hartz et al. 2007).

Swifterbant economy Until recently, almost all information on Swifterbant economy originated from wetland sites in the Netherlands, some of these showing excellent preservation of organic material (artefacts as well as discarded animal remains and plant food) as these have been covered shortly after occupation by peat and alluvial clay. The most detailed information comes from two sites near the village of Hardinxveld- Giesendam: Polderweg and De Bruin (Louwe Kooijmans 2001a; 2001b; 2003). But also several other sites from the Netherlands provided valuable information on the Swifterbant economy, e.g. Swifterbant – S3 (van Zeist & Palfenier-Vegter 1981), Hazendonk (Bakels 1981), Urk E4 (Peeteres & Peeters 2001), Yperburg (Koot & Van der Have 2001), Schipluiden (Louwe Kooijmans & Jongste 2006) and Brandwijk-Kerkhof (Out 2008b). A comprehensive overview of the botanical

13

Boek 3.indb 13 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 1

remains found at Swifterbant sites is given by Out (2009a) and of the organic remains in general and their implications for the Swifterbant economy by Louwe Kooijmans (2007a; 2007b; 2009). For northern Belgium, little was known about the Mesolithic-Neollithic transition period as the few available sites were highly disturbed dryland sites that did not yield contemporary organic remains (Crombé et al. 2002). One exception is the wetland site of Melsele – Hof ten Damme (van Berg et al. 1992) where organic remains were preserved but this site proved to be an enormous palimpsest (Van Strydonck et al. 1995; Crombé et al. 2002). This situation changed with the excavation of several undisturbed wetland sites in Doel during rescue excavations preceding the construction of the Deurganck dok. Although no waterlogged but only charred botanical remains and burnt animal bones were preserved here, these sites provided for the first time the opportunity to study organic remains from archeological sites dating to the Mesolithic-Neolithic transition period from northern Belgium (Crombé 2005). Seeds and fruits and a limited number of charcoal fragments have been studied from one of these sites (sector B) (Bastiaens et al. 2005; Klinck 2005). Burnt animal bones have been studied by Van Neer et al. (2005; 2013). The available dataset, almost uniquely originating from the above mentioned sites from the Netherlands, shows that the Swifterbant people largely relied on hunting, gathering and fishing for their subsistence. Hunting concentrated onCervus elaphus (deer), Sus scrofa (wild boar), Castor fiber (beaver), Lutra lutra (otter) and waterfowl as most important game while fishing consisted of the catch of both freshwater species and marine or estuarine species (Louwe Kooijmans 2007a). The earliest remains of domestic animals in Swifterbant sites appear between 4700 and 4450 cal BC with finds of cattle, pig, sheep and goat in the last phase (3) of the Hardinxveld-De Bruin site (Oversteegen et al. 2001). Percentages of remains of domestic animals are very low during this phase however and the assemblage is highly dominated by hunted wild animals and fish. Higher percentages of domestic animals have been found at the Swifterbant S3 site, from 4200 cal BC onwards (Van der Waals 1977; Zeiler 1997), and at younger Swifterbant sites. Some finds of domestic animals from Swifterbant sites in the Netherlands might date

14

Boek 3.indb 14 10/08/14 16:40 Introduction

to the intermediate period, though these identifications or their age is still under discussion (Rowley-Conwey 2013). For the early finds from Hardinxveld-De Bruin, it is not clear if these have to be seen as evidence for local stockbreeding at these wetland sites by the Swifterbant population or if these represent the remains of joints of meat that have been brought from upland areas or from neighboring “full-Neolithic” communities (Louwe Kooijmans 2003; Rowley-Conwey 2013). The botanical assemblages from most of the Swifterbant sites are dominated by collected wild plants such as Corulys avellana, Quercus sp., Cornus sanguinea, Malus sylvestris, Prunus spinosa and Craraegus monogyna (Out 2009a). Evidence for the introduction of crop plants, with emmer wheat (Triticum dicoccum) and naked barley (Hordeum vulgare var. nudum) as main crops, appears between 4300 and 4000 cal BC at several Swifterbant wetland sites though the precise process of crop plant introduction remains poorly understood (Out 2008a; 2009a). The most convincing evidence for local crop cultivation at these wetland sites comes from the type location sites of Swifterbant (Cappers & Raemaekers 2008; Out 2009a).

15

Boek 3.indb 15 10/08/14 16:40 Boek 3.indb 16 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 2

Middle and late Holocene vegetation and landscape evolution of the Scheldt estuary. A palynological study of a peat deposit from Doel (N-Belgium)

The content of this chapter has been published as:

Deforce K (2011) Middle and late Holocene vegetation and landscape evolution of the Scheldt estuary. A palynological study of a peat deposit from Doel (N-Belgium). Geologica Belgica 14, 277-288.

17

Boek 3.indb 17 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 2

Abstract Local and regional environmental conditions for the south-eastern Scheldt estuary during the middle and late Holocene period have been reconstructed based on pollen analysis, loss-on-ignition and radiocarbon dating of a sediment core from Doel (N-Belgium) and the comparison with existing data from other sites from the same region. Postglacial relative sea level rise resulted in the formation of alder carr vegetation in the lower parts of the landscape from c. 7640 cal BP onwards. The vegetation succession was weakly influenced by the deposition of tidal clay deposits between c. 6550 and 5650 a cal BP and eventually culminated in the development of an oligotrophic bog. Peat accumulation seems to have ceased between c. 2030 and 1220 a cal BP, well before it was covered by marine sediments in the late Middle Ages.

18

Boek 3.indb 18 10/08/14 16:40 Middle and late Holocene landscape evolution of the Scheldt estuary

Introduction The Scheldt estuary is one of the most studied areas in Belgium concerning Holocene palaeobotany (Fig. 2.1). This is due to the combination of (1) the presence of peat in the subsoil and (2) the numerous infrastructural works related the harbour of Antwerp, which create opportunities to sample and study large sections of these peat deposits. This region has been shown to have had a very dynamic geomorphological evolution caused by Lateglacial wind erosion and deposition, Holocene relative sea level (RSL) rise, medieval land reclamation and post medieval strategic inundations.

1 6 2 3 7

8 4 5

9 ldt Antwerp he c 10 S 11 12 13 14 15  16 Ghent

16 19 21 17 18 20 22 0 20 km

0 10 km

Fig. 2.1 Location of the sampling site (11) and other sites mentioned in the text. (1) Borsele (Van Rijn 2001); (2) Ellewoutsdijk (Van Rijn 2003; Van Smeerdijk 2003); (3) Baarland (De Jong 1986); (4) Braakman (Munaut 1969); (5) Terneuzen (Munaut 1967b); (6) Waarde (Jelgersma 1961); (7) Perkpolder (Vos & Van Heeringen 1997); (8) Oude Stoof (Vos & Van Heeringen 1997); (9) Zandvliet (Munaut 1967a); (10) Berendrecht (Mys et al. 1983); (11) Doel – NPP (this publication); (12) Doel 9 & 10 (Denys & Verbruggen 1989); (13) Doel – Deurganckdok A (Gelorini et al. 2006); (14) Doeldok (Minnaert & Verbruggen 1986); (15) Doel – Deurganckdok B (Deforce et al. 2005); (16) Verrebroek – dok1 (Deforce et al. 2005); (17) Verrebroek – dok 2 (Deforce et al. 2005); (18) Kallo – Vrasenedok (Janssens & Fergusson 1985); (19) Kallo – zeesluis (Kuijper 2006); (20) Hof ten Damme (Verbruggen & Denys 1991); (21) Kruisschans (Vanhoorne 1951); (22) Oosterweel (Denys & Verbruggen 1989).

19

Boek 3.indb 19 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 2

A large number of archaeological sites, ranging from the late Palaeolithic to the post medieval period, have been excavated in this region, due to the harbour- related infrastructural works. Several of these sites date to the middle Holocene period and some of these are key sites for the understanding of the Meso-Neolithic transition in northern Belgium (Crombé 2005; Crombé et al. 2000; 2002; 2004). Then palaeoecological studies are important for the interpretation of the archaeological data, but most of them lack a good chronological framework. An overview of the Holocene evolution of the northern and western parts of the Scheldt estuary, which are situated in the Netherlands, is given by Vos & Van Heeringen (1997) but for the south-eastern part of the estuary, which is situated in Belgium, no such overview exists. This paper presents new palynological and radiocarbon results from the peat deposits near Doel and gives a summary of the middle and late Holocene vegetation and landscape evolution based on both these new and the existing palaeoecological data for this area.

Material and methods

A 520 cm long sediment core (Doel-NPP) was taken close to the nucleair power plant of Doel, northern Belgium (51°19’15.60’’N, 4°14’43.29’’E). The lowermost 270 cm of this core has been sampled for radiocarbon dating, loss-on-ignition (LOI) and pollen analyses. 8 bulk samples have been 14C-AMS dated. The calibration of these dates and of all other dates mentioned in the text was undertaken using OxCal v. 4.1 (Bronk Ramsey 2009) using atmospheric data from Reimer et al. (2009). The age-depth model is based on linear interpolation of the median values of the calibrated 14C dates. Samples for LOI and pollen analyses were taken every 10 cm and are referred to by their depth below the modern surface. For the LOI-analysis, 2 cm³ samples were dried at 105°C until their weight was constant and were subsequently heated at 550°C (4hrs) and 950°C (4hrs) to estimate organic matter and carbonate content (Bengtsson & Enell 1986; Heiri et al. 2001). Preparation of the samples (1 cm3) for pollen analysis followed standard procedures (Moore et al. 1991). The identification of the pollen grains is based on

20

Boek 3.indb 20 10/08/14 16:40 Middle and late Holocene landscape evolution of the Scheldt estuary

Moore et al. (1991), Beug (2004), Punt et al. (1976-1991) and a reference collection of modern pollen and spores. Only pollen grains with very clear characteristics of Myrica gale (Punt et al. 2002) have been identified as Myrica gale and all others are included in Corylus avellana type (Edwards 1981). The Poaceae grains have been separated into a Poaceae undifferentiated category (wild taxa), Cerealia type (grain size > 37 µm, annulus diameter > 8 µm) and Secale cereale which is the only cultivated cereal species which has been separately identified. Ranunculus acris type, Rumex acetosa type, and Rumex aquaticus type are defined according to Beug (2004). Nomenclature of all other identified pollen types follows Moore et al. (1991). The identification of non pollen palynomorphs is based on van Geel (1978) and van Geel et al. (1981; 1986). The results of the pollen analyses are presented in a percentage pollen diagram. Percentages of trees and shrubs and those of upland herbs are based on the sum of all terrestrial plants (ΣP); other groups like aquatics, spore plants and non pollen palynomorphs (NPP’s) are excluded from this sum. Percentages of these other groups are based on ΣP + group sums. The diagram was drawn using TILIA and TGView software (Grimm 1992). Stratigraphically constrained cluster analysis was used to establish three local pollen assemblage zones (LPAZ) (Grimm 1987).

Results

Stratigraphy and loss-on-ignition The studied sequence and overlying deposits (Fig. 2.3) consist of the following sedimentary units (depths in cm below the modern surface): 80 cm - surface: sandy clay 250 cm - 80 cm: clayey sand 312 cm - 250 cm: moss peat 385 cm - 312 cm: wood peat 400 cm - 385 cm: sedge peat 467 cm - 400 cm: peaty clay 515 cm - 467 cm wood peat Below 515 cm: sand

21

Boek 3.indb 21 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 2

Table 2.1 Radiocarbon dates from Doel-NPP

Lab code Depth (cm) 14C-age (yr BP) Calibrated age range Calibrated age range

(cal BP) (2σ) (cal BC/AD) (2σ)

KIA-33610 253-254 1400 ± 25 1346 - 1286 604 - 665 AD

Beta-261803 286-287 3130 ± 40 3445 - 3260 1496 - 1311 BC

KIA-36911 313-314 3770 ± 30 4239 - 3999 2290 - 2050 BC

Beta-261804 349-350 4340 ± 40 5036 - 4839 3087 - 2890 BC

KIA-36912 396-397 5025 ± 30 5893 - 5661 3944 - 3712 BC

Beta-261805 435-436 5530 ± 40 6405 - 6279 4456 - 4330 BC

Beta-261806 471-473 5750 ± 40 6652 - 6449 4703 - 4500 BC

KIA-36924 509-510 5820 ± 35 6730 - 6505 4781 - 4556 BC

The results of the LOI analysis are presented in Fig. 2.3. They show that the organic content gradually rises towards the top of the lowermost peat layer (515 - 467 cm). The deposition of the peaty clay (467 cm - 400 cm) corresponds with a decrease of organic matter, reaching a minimum at 430 cm. Between 400 cm and 267 cm organic matter remains constantly high (94.0 % - 98.7 %). There is a slight decrease of organic matter of ±8 % between 267 cm and 256 cm, followed by a very sharp decrease at 250 cm. The LOI analysis also shows a very low carbonate content for the whole core, though slightly higher percentages have been measured between 515 cm and 425 cm and above 250 cm.

Radiocarbon dates and chronology Radiocarbon dates are shown in Table 2.1 with 2σ calibrated age ranges. An age- depth model is given in Fig. 2.2. The base of the peat deposit has been dated at c. 6620 a cal BP and the top of the peat deposit gives c. 1310 a cal BP, which demonstrates that the studied sedimentary sequence has accumulated over c. 5310 years. The age-depth diagram shows that initial sediment accumulation rates were high (ca. 120 cm/1000 yrs) and that peat accumulation rate strongly decreases towards the top of the studied sequence (ca. 20 cm/1000 yrs).

22

Boek 3.indb 22 10/08/14 16:40 Middle and late Holocene landscape evolution of the Scheldt estuary

200

250

300

350

400 Depth (cm)

450

500

550 7000 6000 5000 4000 3000 2000 1000 0

Age (cal. yrs BP)

Fig. 2.2 Age-depth model based on linear interpolation of the median values of calibrated 14C ages with 2σ intervals. Pollen analysis

The percentage pollen diagram is shown in Fig. 2.3. The first zone is characterised by high percentages of Alnus. The second zone shows a decrease of Alnus and increases in Betula, Taxus baccata, Cyperaceae, Menyanthes trifoliata, Utricularia and Filicales. The uppermost zone of the diagram is characterised by lower AP percentages and high percentages of Myrica gale, Calluna vulgaris and Sphagnum.

Local vegetation development

LPAZ-D1 (510 cm - 385 cm): During this zone, the local vegetation consisted of alder carr at the site investigated, as shown by high pollen values for Alnus, shrubs like Salix, Rhamnus cathartica and Humulus and tall wetland herbs such as Filipendula, Valeriana, Lythrum salicaria type and Osmunda regalis. Solanum dulcamara, which typically grows in alder carr, was probably also part of the local vegetation, given the high percentages of Diporotheca rhizophila, a parasitic fungus on roots of Solanaceae (van Geel et

23

Boek 3.indb 23 10/08/14 16:40 Boek 3.indb 24

trees (dwarf)shrubs and climbers

Depth (cm) AP NAP 14C a cal BP Lithologyorganic carbonatematter Alnus Betula CarpinusFagusFraxinus betulus sylvaticaPiceaPinus excelsiorQuercus Taxus baccataTiliaUlmusCalluna vulgarisEricaceaeCornusCorylus undiff. sanguinea avellanaHederaHumulus typehelixMyrica type RhamnusgaleSalixSambucus typeViburnum nigra opulus type 240 250 1346 - 1286 260 270 280 3445 - 3260 290 300 310 4239 - 3999 320 330 340 5036 - 4839 350 360 370 380 390 5893 - 5661 400 410 420 430 6405 - 6279 440 450 460 470 6652 - 6449 480 490 500 6730 - 6505 510 520

20 40 60 80 100 20 40 60 80 100 20 40 60 20 20 20 40 20 20 20 20 10/08/14 16:40 trees (dwarf)shrubs and climbers

AP 14C a cal BPDepth (cm) Lithology organic mattercarbonate NAP Alnus Betula CarpinusFagus betulusFraxinus sylvaticaPicea excelsiorPinus Quercus Taxus baccataTilia UlmusCalluna vulgarisEricaceaeCornus undiff.Corylus sanguinea avellanaHedera typeHumulus helixMyrica type galeRhamnusSalix typeSambucusViburnum nigra opulus type 240 1346 - 1286 250 260 270 280 3445 - 3260 290 300 4239 - 3999 310 320 330 340 5036 - 4839 350 360 370 380 390 5893 - 5661 400 410 420 430 6405 - 6279 440 450 460 6652 - 6449 470 480 490 Boek 3.indb 25 500 6730 - 6505 510 20 40 60 80 100 20 40 60 80 100 20 40 60 20 20 20 40 20 20 20 20 520

herbs aquatics ferns & mosses NPP's

P AnthemisApiaceae typeArtemisiaAsterAsteraceae-Liguliflorae type CentaureaCerealiaSecale cyanus typeChenopodiaceae cerealeCyperaceae FilipendulaGaliumLotus typeLythrumMentha salicariaPlantago typePlantago type lanceolataPoaceae major/media Ranunculusundiff.RumexRumex acrisacetosaValeriana type aquaticus Σtype officinalis Menyanthestype Nymphaea typeSparganium trifoliata Sparganiumalba Typhatype emersumUtricularia latifolia erectumFilicales type type undiff. PolypodiumPteridiumOsmunda vulgareSphagnum regalis BotryococcusMougeotiaDiporotheca braunii zygosporePediastrum rhizophilaDinoflagellataForaminifera bory.indeterminata var boryanumZone 579 562

608 603 D3 501 600 571

574 523 540 505 D2 554 543 558 515 542 537 578 266 263 171 D1 259

321 383 373 556 529 20 20 272 20 40 60 80 20 40 60 20

clayey sand moss peat wood peat sedge peat peaty clay

Fig. 2.3 Loss-on-ignition results and percentage pollen diagram of selected taxa (exaggeration x10) from Doel-Nuclear Power Plant (Doel-NPP). 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 2

al. 2003), although no pollen of Solanum dulcamara was recorded. S. dulcamara, which is an entomophilous plant, has only poor pollen production and dispersal capacities however. Moreover, its pollen is very small and thin walled and might have disappeared as a consequence of the poor preservation conditions in this part of the studied core. From 467 cm onwards, the alder carr peat is overlain by peaty clay. The increase of Chenopodiaceae and the occurrence of Dinoflagellata indicate a marine influence while the presence of the pelagic colonial green algae Pediastrum and Botryococcus point to flooding of the site with fresh water. The combination of the two suggests that brackish water flooded the site. The slightly higher percentages of Pinus and the occurrence of Picea in this part of zone D1 are most probably the result of the marine influence rather than a reflection of changes in the regional vegetation as these conifers are known to be overrepresented in marine deposits due to their high pollen production and floating capacity (Heusser & Balsam 1977; Turon 1984).

Alnus shows a first minimum at ca. 460 cm, corresponding with the start of clay deposition, and a more pronounced second one at 430 cm, corresponding with the maximum of Chenopodiaceae. This might be the consequence of repeated flooding of the site as Alnus cannot withstand strong water flows (Weeda et al. 1985). At the end of LPAZ-D1, there is an increase of Typha latifolia, Cyperaceae and Filicales, which might indicate a shift from eutrophic to slightly more mesotrophic environmental conditions.

The results of the LOI-analysis show that the organic content gradually rises from the base of the peat deposit towards 467 cm, the top of the lowermost peat layer. This must be the consequence of decreasing mineral input from erosion of the sand ridges (see further) as they get covered by the accumulating peat deposits. The deposition of peaty clay, from 467 cm onwards, corresponds with a decrease of organic matter, reaching a minimum at 430 cm. This minimum in the LOI curve corresponds with the maximum in the Chenopodiaceae percentages which suggests a marine origin for the clay.

26

Boek 3.indb 26 10/08/14 16:40 Middle and late Holocene landscape evolution of the Scheldt estuary

LPAZ-D2 (385 cm - 313 cm): The start of this zone is characterised by the replacement of Alnus by Betula and Taxus baccata. T. baccata growing on peat might seem questionable given the current natural distribution and ecology of this taxon, but several palaeoecological studies have shown that T. baccata was a natural element in carr vegetation in the coastal lowlands of NW Europe during the Sub-Boreal period (e.g. Godwin et al. 1935; Deforce & Bastiaens 2007). The occurrence of Nymphaea alba type and Utricularia in this zone not only indicates slightly higher water but also a further shift towards mesotrophic environmental conditions. Also the start of the Myrica gale curve in this part of the pollen diagram and the occurrence of Menyanthes trifoliata are indicative of more acidic environmental conditions. The end of this zone is characterized by a strong decrease of Betula and the disappearance of Taxus baccata from the pollen diagram. Fagus sylvatica occurs sporadically in the diagram from c. 4920 a cal BP onwards, which is earlier than c. 4480 a cal BP, the date given by Verbruggen et al. (1996) for the first occurrence of Fagus in pollen diagrams from Belgium. The end of this zone has been radiocarbon dated to c. 4140 a cal BP.

LPAZ-D3 (313 cm - 240 cm): The lower boundary of this zone corresponds with the start of the in-situ formation of an oligotrophic peat bog, as indicated by increases in Myrica gale, Calluna vulgaris and Sphagnum. Myrica gale and Sphagnum are likely to have dominated the wet places, Callluna vulgaris the drier environments on the bog. The percentages for Myrica gale are probably an underestimation as only pollen grains with very clear characteristics have been attributed to this pollen type. Some Myrica gale pollen grains might thus be included in Corylus avellana type (Edwards 1981), which is also indicated by the parallel curves of both taxa in LPAZ2 and LPAZ3. Cerealia type occurs in the diagram from the start of LPAZ3 onwards, which has been dated at c. 4140 cal BP. Other possible indicators of human activity like Rumex acetosa type and Poaceae already occur in the previous pollen zone but strongly increase in this part of the diagram.

27

Boek 3.indb 27 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 2

According to the age-depth diagram, the peat accumulation rate for this zone is very low (Fig. 2.2). The decrease in sediment accumulation rate towards the top can partly be attributed to differential compaction of the peat following the deposition overlying sediments. The upper part of the peat deposit, consisting of moss-peat might be more prone to compaction than the lower wood peat deposits. Also the higher organic content compared to the lower zones, as indicated by the results of the LOI-analysis, could have facilitated compaction. The decrease of the peat accumulation rate towards the top of the deposit is so strong however that it is unlikely that this can be explained by differential compaction alone and probably reflects a real decrease in the peat accumulation rate. The uppermost part of the pollen diagram corresponds with the deposition of marine sediments on top of the peat deposit. There is no sedimentological or palynological evidence for gradual inundation of the bog vegetation, as in this case, the vegetation succession should include the demise of fresh water communities and the development of transitional reedswamp, followed by saltmarsh communities and subsequent accumulation of intertidal mudflat deposits (Walleret al. 2006). Also the sharp decrease of the LOI-curve also suggests a sudden change of the sedimentary environment. The continuous occurrence of most pollen types in the overlying clayey sand, especially those associated with peat bogs like Calluna vulgaris and Sphagnum, can be explained by a redeposition of palynomorphs from eroded peat. Secale cereale and Centaurea cyanus only occur in these uppermost levels and are indicative for a medieval or younger age for these sediments (Verbruggen et al. 1996).

Regional vegetation development and landscape evolution Start of the peat growth and lower peat deposit The top of the Pleistocene substrate in the study area consists of periglacial aeolian cover sand ridges with a SW-NE orientation (Vos & Van Heeringen 1997). Peat accumulation on top of this Pleistocene topography started in the late Atlantic period caused by the postglacial RSL rise, as was the case in most of the coastal areas along the southern North Sea, stretching from northern France to Denmark (Pons 1992; Behre 2004). At the investigated site the base of the peat has been dated at c. 6620 a cal BP. Earlier dates for the start of peat accumulation from the study area come from

28

Boek 3.indb 28 10/08/14 16:40 Middle and late Holocene landscape evolution of the Scheldt estuary

Kallo – Vrasene dok: c. 7640 a cal BP (Janssens & Ferguson 1985), Berendrecht: c. 7130 cal BP (Mys et al. 1983), Kallo – zeesluis: c. 6870 a cal BP (Kuijper 2006) and Doel-Deurganckdok sector A: c. 6710 cal BP (Deforce et al. 2005). According to the map of the Pleistocene substratum for the Scheldt estuary by Kiden (1995), these sites occupied a lower topographical position during the early Holocene as they are situated in the Pleistocene palaeo-valley of the Scheldt, which followed a northwards course in contrast to the modern direction of the river. This explains why these sites were affected earlier by the postglacial sea level rise and peat formation. Sites that are situated more to the west or to the north, like Oude Stoof, Verrebroek and Terneuzen produce dates that are similar or younger compared to Doel-NPP for the start of peat formation (Table 2.2). Further northwest of Doel the surface of the Pleistocene substratum lowers towards the amphitheatre-like palaeo-valley of Zeeland and here sites like Perkpolder produce older dates for the start of peat accumulation (Vos & van Heeringen 1997). At all sites in the south-eastern Scheldt estuary (Fig. 2.1, site 9-22), peat formation started with the development of alder carr vegetation though at sites more to the north and northwest, peat formation is initiated by a Phragmites dominated vegetation (Vos & Van Heeringen 1997). The pollen diagram provides little evidence for the vegetation on the higher parts of the coversand ridges, which were not yet affected by the rise of the water table and subsequent peat accumulation. Quercus, Corylus, Tilia, Ulmus and Cornus sanginea in LPAZ-D1 of Doel-NPP probably reflect the vegetation on these higher places in the landscape. Pollen analysis by Janssens & Fergusson (1985) of a contemporaneous podzol soil profile at Kallo that was situated on the higher part of a coversand ridge and that was only covered by peat at a later date, show high percentages of Quercus, Tilia and Corylus indicating that these taxa were important elements of the vegetation on the drier parts of the landscape.

(Peri-) marine clay deposits At Doel-NPP and several other sites in the south-eastern Scheldt estuary, peat formation is interrupted between c. 6550 a cal BP and c. 5650 a cal BP by the deposition of (peaty) clay (Table 2.2). At most of these sites, this clay or peaty clay contains indications of a marine influence. At Doel-NPP, Doel-Doeldok (Minnaert & Verbruggen 1986), Doel-Deurganckdok zone A (Gelorini et al. 2006), and Kallo-

29

Boek 3.indb 29 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 2 2006 1983 1983 et al. reference Mys et al. 1989 Verbruggen Denys & Gelorini this publication Jelgersma 1961 Denys & Verbruggen 1989 Verbruggen Denys & Denys & Verbruggen 1989 Verbruggen Denys & Verbruggen & Denys 1991 Verbruggen Minnaert & Verbruggen 1986 Verbruggen Minnaert & Van Smeerdijk 2003 Van Mys et al. Munaut 1967a, Gilot 1997 Munaut 1969 Janssens & Ferguson 1985 Janssens & Ferguson Verbruggen & Denys 1991 Verbruggen De Jong 1986 Van Smeerdijk 2003 Van clay deposit stratigraphic position thin peaty layer in overlaying top of the uppermost peat layer top of the uppermost peat layer top of the uppermost peat layer top of the uppermost peat layer top of the uppermost peat layer top of the uppermost peat layer top of the uppermost peat layer top of the uppermost peat layer top of the uppermost peat layer top of the uppermost peat layer top of the uppermost peat layer top of the uppermost peat layer top of the uppermost peat layer base of the uppermost peat layer base of the uppermost peat layer base of the uppermost peat layer

Lab. nr. Lv-898 IRPA-714b KIA-17637 KIA-33610 GRO-346 IRPA-652 IRPA-714a IRPA-950 IRPA-455 UtC-12056 Lv-899 Lv-117 Lv-458 IRPA-544 IRPA-947 GRN-14269 UtC-12055

cal yr BP cal yr max (mean) min 562 (715) 901 1305 (1219) 1080 1305 (1272) 1184 1346 (1312) 1286 (2σ range) 1564 (1331) 1062 1692 (1521) 1399 1895 (1772) 1619 1948 (1858) 1735 2300 (2028) 1835 2140 (2030) 1925 2345 (2204) 2009 2697 (2286) 2000 2740 (2552) 2355 3078 (2927) 2772 5046 (4885) 4647 5283 (5082) 4875 5296 (5114) 4885 5296 (5114)

C a BP 14 770 ± 65 1340 ±25 1630 ±55 1300 ± 55 1400 ± 25 1840 ± 55 1915 ± 40 2050 ± 70 2059 ± 43 2200 ± 70 2480 ± 85 2810 ± 60 4300 ± 60 4440 ± 40 4460 ± 50 1415 ± 120 2270 ± 100 (age ±1σ error)

Table 2.2 Radiocarbon dates for stratigraphic boundaries from Holocene peat deposits the southern Scheldt estuary Table Site Berendrecht Oosterweel Doel-NPP

sector A sector Doel - Deurganckdok Waarde Oosterweel Oosterweel Kallo - Hof ten Damme Doel Ellewoutsdijk Berendrecht Terneuzen-I Braakman Kallo - Vrasene Dok Vrasene Kallo - Kallo - Hof ten Damme Baarland Ellewoutsdijk

30

Boek 3.indb 30 10/08/14 16:40 Middle and late Holocene landscape evolution of the Scheldt estuary 2006 2006 2005 1983, Gilot 1997 et al. et al. Munaut 1967a, Gilot 1997 Gelorini 1986 Verbruggen Minnaert & Deforce et al. Verbruggen & Denys 1991 Verbruggen this publication Verbruggen & Denys 1991 Verbruggen this publication Gelorini et al 2006 Kuijper 2006 this publication Minnaert & Verbruggen 1986 Verbruggen Minnaert & Vos & Van Heeringen 1997 Van & Vos this publication Gelorini Kuijper 2006 Mys et al. Vos & Van Heeringen 1997 Van & Vos Janssens & Ferguson 1985 Janssens & Ferguson base of peat layer base of uppermost peat layer intercalated clay base of peat layer top of peaty clay top of intercalated clay base of peaty clay intercalated clay base of intercalated clay base of gully* top of basal peat layer base of basal peat layer base of basal peat layer base of basal peat layer base of basal peat layer base of basal peat layer base of basal peat layer base of basal peat layer base of basal peat layer Lv-124 KIA-17638 IRPA-454 KIA-17992 IRPA-946 KIA-36912 IRPA-942 IRPA-942 Beta-261805 KIA-17638 GRN-7898 Beta-261806 IPPA-458 GrN-1042 KIA-36924 KIA-17640 GRN-7938 Lv-900 GrN-1045 IRPA-546 5577 (5218) 4878 5856 (5646) 5480 5740 (5680) 5607 5577 (5414) 5320 5893 (5749) 5644 5893 (5790) 5661 6271 (6087) 5928 6405 (6336) 6279 6637 (6541) 6448 6652 (6552) 6449 6652 (6552) 6449 6468 (6288) 6021 6793 (6574) 6320 6730 (6623) 6505 6786 6707) 6639 7154 (6874) 6673 7414 (7126) 6891 7306 (7142) 6960 7820 (7645) 7501 4690 ±30 4900 ± 60 4955 ± 30 5000 ± 40 5025 ± 30 5300 ± 70 5530 ± 40 5740 ± 35 5750 ± 40 5750 ± 40 5495 ± 80 5820 ± 35 5885 ± 35 6020 ± 70 6230 ± 95 6240 ± 70 6790 ± 80 4560 ± 110 5770 ± 100

Terneuzen-III Doel - Doeldok Verrebroek – Dok1 Verrebroek Kallo - Hof ten Damme Doel - Deurganckdok A - sector Doel - NPP Kallo-Hof ten Damme Doel - NPP Doel-Deurganckdok A - sector Kallo - zeesluis Doel - NPP Doel -Doeldok Oude Stoof Doel-NPP Kallo - Zeesluis Doel - Deurganckdok A - sector Berendrecht Perkpolder Vrasenedok Kallo - *This gully can stratigaphically be correlated with the intercalated clay deposit.

31

Boek 3.indb 31 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 2

Hof ten Damme (Verbruggen & Denys 1995) this marine influence is demonstrated by an increase in Chenopodiaceae pollen. At Kallo – Hof ten Damme the peaty clay also yielded high percentages of several meso- and polyhaobous diatom taxa indicating brackish water (Verbruggen & Denys 1995). At Kallo–Zeesluis, Kuijper (2006) studied molluscs from the sediments from a gully, dated shortly after c. 6550 a cal BP, and which can also stratigraphically be correlated with the intercalated clay deposit. All identified mollusc taxa indicate freshwater conditions with one species (Mercuria confusa) which is confined to the freshwater tidal environments and which tolerates only very low salinities. At Zandvliet, Oorderen and Kallo-Vrasene dok no intercalated clay deposit has been reported (Munaut 1967a; Janssens & Ferguson 1985). At Zandvliet and Kallo-Vrasene dok however, the pollen diagram does show a decrease of Alnus and an increase of Salix, up to 28% at Kallo, during the corresponding period, which may be the consequence of repeated flooding of the site (Weeda et al. 1985). This decrease of Alnus and increase of Salix, though less pronounced is also observed at the base of the peaty clay at Doel-NPP. Archaeobotanical analysis of charcoal and charred seeds from late Mesolithic/early Neolithic sites on top of the Pleistocene coversand ridges at Doel- Deurganckdok, that are dated between c. 6490 and c. 6060 a cal BP, indicate that the top of these ridges were covered with vegetation dominated by Quercus, Fraxinus excelsior, Ulmus and Tilia and shrubs like Cornus sanguinea and Viburnum opulus (Bastiaens et al. 2005; 2007; Crombé et al. 2009; Boudin et al. 2010). Most burnt fishbone remains from the same sites come from taxa that indicate an estuarine environment for the creeks with a lot of stagnant fresh water, although some taxa are more salt tolerant and probably migrated upstream from (peri-)marine environments (Van Neer et al. 2005). Similarly the deposits of Doel-Deurganckdok, the fill of the gully at Kallo- Zeesluis, that could be correlated with the intercalated peat deposit and was dated to shortly after c. 6550 a cal BP, yielded large amounts of botanical macroremains of Corylus avellana, Cornus sanguinea, Prunus spinosa, Quercus, Rhamnus frangula and Tilia platyphyllos, most probably representing the woody vegetation on the higher ridges (Kuijper 2006).

32

Boek 3.indb 32 10/08/14 16:40 Middle and late Holocene landscape evolution of the Scheldt estuary

This clay deposit is referred to as ‘Calais’ deposit in most publications (e.g. Vos & Van Heeringen 1997; Gelorini et al. 2006) but the use of this terminology is highly debated (e.g. Weeler & Waller 1995; Baeteman 2008 and many others).

The upper peat deposit At all sites in the south-eastern Scheldt estuary where the intercalated (peaty) clay deposit occurs, peat accumulation restarted between c. 5680 a cal BP and c. 4880 a cal BP (see Table 2.2). As for Doel-NPP, peat formation is accompanied by increases in Cyperaceae, Betula, Filicales and Thelyptris palustris (or Dryopteris type) in the corresponding pollen diagrams (e.g. Minnaert & Verbruggen 1986; Gelorini et al. 2006), changes which are interpreted as indicating higher water levels and a shift from eutrophic to more mesotrophic environmental conditions. A similar shift is recorded at nearby sites were the intercalated clay deposit is missing, e.g. Kallo-Vrasene Dok (Janssens & Ferguson 1985) and Zandvliet (Munaut 1967a), and were alder carr vegetation is also directly succeeded by a sedge fen and a poor fen stage with Betula and Myrica gale. This can be seen as a ‘normal’ autogenic successional pathway of mire vegetations in the coastal lowlands along the southern North Sea (Walker 1970; Waller et al. 1999). This successional pathway indicates that the deposition of clay had little influence on the vegetation succession near Doel. But it also indicates that the intercalated clay deposit was formed in a freshwater or only slightly brackish environment, as the normal vegetation development on marine/brackish clay would be Phragmites swamp, possibly preceded by a salt marsh in case of high salinity levels (Waller et al. 2006). Sites that are situated further the northwest of Doel-NPP, like Baarland (De Jong 1986) and Ellewoutsdijk (Van Smeerdijk 2003) do show a Phragmites- phase on top of the clay deposit indicating a stronger marine influence. Taxus baccata appears in the pollen diagram from Doel-NPP from c. 5790 a cal BP onwards, which is well before c. 5450 a cal BP the previously oldest date for the occurrence of Taxus in the region, which was recorded at Oorderen (Munaut 1967a). At Doel-NPP, Taxus disappears from the pollen diagram at c. 4140 a cal BP, with the transition to an oligotrophic bog, an observation which has been made for most other sites in the Scheldt estuary and the coastal plain

33

Boek 3.indb 33 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 2

(Deforce & Bastiaens 2007). Between those dates, Taxus must have been part of the fen carr vegetation, as is indicated by its seeds and wood that have been found in peat deposits at Kruisschans (Vanhoorne 1951), Ellewoutsdijk (Van Rijn 2003) and Borsele (Van Rijn 2001). At all sites in the south-eastern Scheldt estuary the final stage of peat development is the formation of an oligotrophic bog vegetation with Sphagnum, Calluna vulgaris and Myrica gale as most important components of the vegetation. At some sites like Doel-Deurganckdok (Gelorini et al. 2006), Baarland (De Jong 1986) and Kallo-Vrasene dok (Janssens & Ferguson 1985) there is a strong increase in Pinus pollen at the onset of bog formation. At Baarland (De Jong 1986), Kruiningen (Van Beurden 2005) and Kallo-Vrasene dok (Janssens & Ferguson 1985), Pinus wood and cones have also been found, demonstrating that Pinus was part of the local vegetation. In the upper part of the peat bog deposit Pinus percentages drop, indicating that this tree disappeared from the bog vegetation. Calluna vulgaris was an important element in the local vegetation at most sites during this (last) stage of peat deposition. The southern Scheldt estuary, together with much of the Belgian coastal plain, must have formed a vast area of oligotrophic peat bogs by this time, though much of it has disappeared due to medieval peat extraction (Deforce et al. 2007; Augustyn 1999). According to Waller et al. (1999), this general trend towards acidification in the coastal lowlands of the southern North Sea that occurs from the mid Holocene onwards, can be attributed to the combined effects of a decline in the rate of RSL rise and a shift to a wetter, more oceanic climate.

The end of the peat growth Radiocarbon dates from the top of the uppermost peat deposit in the south-eastern Scheldt estuary range between c. 2930 a cal BP at Kallo-Vrasene Dok (Janssens & Ferguson 1985) and c. 1220 a cal BP at Oosterweel (Denys & Verbruggen 1989) (Table 2.2). The top of the peat deposit may have been eroded by marine transgression, oxidized by drainage of the peat or at some sites truncated by peat cutting. Peat accumulation in the region probably ceased between c. 2030 and 1220 a cal BP (or between c. 80 BC and c. 730 AD) as sites where the topmost part of the peat is clearly intact all produce dates within this range (Denys & Verbruggen 1989;

34

Boek 3.indb 34 10/08/14 16:40 Middle and late Holocene landscape evolution of the Scheldt estuary

Gelorini et al. 2006). Most of the overlying clay deposit is however younger than 1300 AD (Denys & Verbruggen 1989) and in some parts of the region peatlands remained uncovered until they were flooded during storm surges and strategic inundations of the 16th and 17th century (Augustyn 1999; De Kraker 2006). This means that during several hundreds of years, there was a sedimentary stand still. This time-gap, between the end of the peat growth and the start of the deposition of marine sediments has been observed before for the Scheldt estuary (Denys & Verbruggen 1989) and also in other regions bordering the southern North Sea (Waller et al. 2006; Baeteman et al. 2002). The age-depth model for Doel-NPP shows that the accumulation rate decreased dramatically towards the top of the peat deposit. This indicates that peat formation might not have been stopped by the deposition of (peri)marine sediments as has been supposed up to now (Denys & Verbruggen 1989) but probably had ceased well before that event, which might explain the observed ‘time gap’.

Conclusions

Based on pollen analysis, loss-on-ignition and radiocarbon dating of a sediment core from Doel, and comparison with other sites from the Scheldt estuary, a detailed reconstruction of local and regional environmental conditions for the southern Scheldt estuary during the middle and late Holocene has been made. The results show the development of alder carr vegetation between c. 7640 a cal BP and c. 6290 a cal BP as a result of postglacial RSL rise. Peat formation is interrupted between c. 6550 a cal BP and c. 5650 a cal BP by the deposition of clay or peaty clay at most sites in the region although at some sites these deposits are missing. During this period, the study area seems to have been situated in the transitional zone between brackish and fresh water environments as some sites in the study area show evidence for a brackish and others for a freshwater (tidal) influence. At all sites, clay deposition had little influence on subsequent vegetation succession. After c. 5650 a cal BP, peat accumulation resumed, with the formation of a sedge fen and birch carr and further acidification led to the development of a oligotrophic bog. Peat accumulation in the area seems to have finally stopped during the early Middle Ages.

35

Boek 3.indb 35 10/08/14 16:40

Boek 3.indb 36 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 3

The Holocene history of Taxus baccata (yew) in Belgium and neighbouring regions

The content of this chapter has been published as:

Deforce K & Bastiaens J (2007) The Holocene history of Taxus baccata (yew) in Belgium and neighbouring regions. Belgian Journal of Botany 140: 222-237.

37

Boek 3.indb 37 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 3

Abstract The current natural distribution of Taxus baccata L. in Belgium is limited to a few localities in the southern part of the country. In these localities, Taxus is predominantly growing on steep, calcareous slopes, which is also believed to be its natural habitat in this part of the world. In Flanders, the northern part of Belgium, Taxus is considered not to be native and Taxus stands are interpreted there as being planted by humans or as garden escapes. The Holocene pollen and macrofossil data for Taxus, however, show a very different picture, regarding abundance, geographical distribution as well as habitat. It appears that during the Sub-Boreal, Taxus grew in the coastal plain and the Lower Scheldt valley, where it was part of the carr vegetation on peat. Before the end of the Subboreal, Taxus seems to have disappeared from this region, most probably caused by the transition of the carr vegetation to (raised) bogs. Belgium is not the only case where such observations have been made. Also in other areas of north-western Europe, Taxus seems to have had a completely different distribution and ecology in the past, especially during the Sub-Boreal period. An overview of the palaeobotanical finds of Taxus baccata from Belgium is given, supplemented with finds from neighbouring regions. The Holocene distribution and palaeoecology of Taxus baccata are discussed in a broader northwest European context.

38

Boek 3.indb 38 10/08/14 16:40 Holocene history of Taxus baccata in Belgium

Introduction During most of the Pleistocene interglacial periods, Taxus formed a much more important element of the vegetation of north-western Europe than during the Holocene (Averdieck 1971; Godwin 1975; Zagwijn 1992; Lang 1994). Taxus has been found in Belgium as early as the Tiglian-C5 interglacial period (ca. 2-1.8 million yrs BP; Pleistocene chronozones according to Lang 1994) (Kasse 1988) and seems to have had its greatest expansion in northwestern Europe during the Holstein interglacial (400 – 367 ka BP), a period characterized by a warm oceanic climate (Jessen et al. 1959; West 1962; Kelly 1964; Godwin 1975; Watts 1985). High percentages of both Taxus pollen and macroremains have been found at several north-west European sites where Holsteinian sediments are preserved. High percentages of Taxus pollen have also been found at several sites in Belgium, in sediments dating to this period (Ponniah 1977; De Groote 1977; Sommé et al. 1978). The most famous palaeobotanical record of Taxus dating to the Holstein interglacial however is a spear made of Taxus wood found at Clacton (Essex, UK) (Godwin 1975), which is also one of the oldest known artefacts made of wood. During the last interglacial period before the Holocene, the Eemian (130 – 115 ka BP) Taxus also played a more important role in the vegetation in north- western Europe than during the Holocene, although the pollen percentages are much lower than during the Holstein interglacial (Behre 1962; Andersen 1975; Woillard 1979; Lang 1994). Zagwijn (1983; 1992) even distinguishes a Taxus subzone in his zonation of the Eemian period in the Netherlands. In Belgium, both pollen and wood of Taxus have been found in Eemian peat deposits at Beernem (De Groote 1977; Deforce 1997; Klink 1999). During the present interglacial period, the Holocene, Taxus seems to have played a less important role in the vegetation. However, during the Sub-Boreal (5000 – 2500 uncal. BP; Holocene chronozones according to Mangerud et al. 1974), Taxus was more abundant and showed a completely different distribution and ecology than nowadays. The aim of this paper is to review the available data on the Holocene history of Taxus and to discuss its past distribution and ecology. Furthermore, the existing hypotheses for the Holocene Taxus decline will be evaluated in the light of the available palaeobotanical data.

39

Boek 3.indb 39 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 3

Present-day ecology and distribution

There is no scientific agreement on the exact taxonomic position of the genus Taxus, which encompasses about seven closely related species scattered throughout the northern temperate region (Voliotis 1986; Dempsey & Hook 2000; Thomas & Polward 2003). The species separation within the genus is equally disputed (van Vuure 1990; Delahunty 2002; Thomas & Polwart 2003), although recent genetic research (Collins et al. 2003) shows that the current species delimitations are well founded. Taxus baccata L. (subsequently referred to as Taxus), the species native to Europe, is an evergreen needle-leaved gymnosperm shrub or tree, growing up to 28 m high. The species is slow-growing and long-living, reaching maturity only at ca. 70 years. It is extremely shade tolerant but can withstand full exposure to the sun (Tutin et al. 1964; Thomas & Polwart 2003). Taxus is normally dioecious, rarely monoecious and is wind-pollinated (Tutin et al. 1964; Thomas & Polward 2003). It flowers from February to April (Richard 1985). Taxus occurs throughout most of Europe and some parts of northern Africa, although its distribution is very scattered. Taxus thrives best in regions with a mild, oceanic climate. Its distribution is limited by low temperatures in Scandinavia, a severe continental climate in eastern Europe and aridity and high temperatures in Turkey and north Africa (Thomas & Polwart 2003). In the Mediterranean region, Taxus is constrained to the higher mountains (Tutin et al. 1964). Taxus does not form pure monospecies stands (except in the Caucasus Mountains and on chalk and limestone in England) but belongs to diverse forest communities mainly composed of Abies, Fagus, Carpinus, Alnus and Picea (Ellenberg et al. 1991; Jahn 1991; Iszulo & Boratynski 2004). In Europe, most of the natural stands of Taxus grow on well-drained calcareous soils, although the tree will grow on almost any soil, including silicious soils derived from igneous and sedimentary rocks (Thomas & Polwart 2003). In most countries, Taxus is a declining or even threatened species. The reasons are thought to be deforestation, selective felling and grazing (Muhle 1979; Svenning & Magård 1999; Navys 2000; Holtan 2001; Thomas & Polwart 2003; Mysterud & Østbye 2004). Several protected areas have been established to conserve the species (Svalastog & Høland 1991; Hartzell 1991; Król 1993; Brande 2002) which also survives in a cultivated form as an ornamental tree in parks, gardens and cemeteries (Krüssmann 1972; Saintenoy-Simon 2006).

40

Boek 3.indb 40 10/08/14 16:40 Holocene history of Taxus baccata in Belgium

In Belgium, the current natural distribution of Taxus is limited to a few localities in the southern part of the country, namely the southern and western part of the Meuse-district (Fig. 3.1) (Lawalrée 1952; Duvigneaud 1965; Galoux 1979; van Rompaey & Devosalle 1979; Saintenoy-Simon 1983; 2006, Lambinon et al. 1998). At these localities, Taxus predominantly grows on steep, calcareous slopes, which

THE NETHERLANDS 11 1213 19 14 18 20 7 8 21 17 5 6

2 15 16 1 9 10 eldt GERMANY h 4 c 3 S

BELGIUM

FRANCE

22

0 - 5 m pollen LUXEMBOURG 5 - 200 m seeds

200 - 500 m wood/charcoal

+ 500 m current natural populations

Fig. 3.1 Map showing both the current natural distribution and subfossil finds ofTaxus baccata in Belgium: white dots denote natural T. baccata populations (data from Lawalrée 1952; van Rompaey & Devosalle 1979; Saintenoy- Simon 2006; Van Landuyt et al. 2006 and Maes et al. 2006); black symbols denote Holocene palaeobotanical records of pollen, seeds and wood/charcoal of Taxus. (1) Avekapelle 363 (Baeteman & Verbruggen 1979), (2) Booitshoeke (Baeteman & Verbruggen 1979); (3) Oudekapelle (Stockmans & Vanhoorne 1954); (4) Sint- Jacobs-Kapelle (Stockmans & Vanhoorne 1954); (5) Raversijde (Deforce & Bastiaens in press); (6) Leffinge (Baeteman et al. 1981); (7) Wenduine (Mertens 1958); (8) Blankenbergse vaart - Zuid (Allemeersch 1991); (9) Heusden (Stockmans 1945); (10) Laarne – Damvallei (Verbruggen 1971); (11) Borsele (NL)(Van Rijn 2001); (12) Ellewoutsdijk (NL)(Van Rijn 2003) (Van Smeerdijk 2003); (13) Baarland (NL)(De Jong 1986); (14) Terneuzen (Munaut 1967a, b); (15) Waasmunster – Pontrave (Merckx 1996); (16) Weert (Minnaert 1982); (17) Verrebroek (Deforce et al. 2005); (18) Doel (Minnaert & Verbruggen 1986); (Deforce et al. 2005); (19) Zandvliet (Munaut 1967a); (20) Oorderen (Munaut 1967a); (21) Kruisschans (Vanhoorne 1951); (22) La Karelslé (Waldbillig, eastern Gutland, Luxembourg) (Pernaud 2001).

41

Boek 3.indb 41 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 3

are believed to be its natural habitat in the region (Lambinon et al. 1998). Taxus grows there together with Fagus sylvatica, Carpinus betulus, Quercus robur, Q. petraea, Tilia platyphyllos and, sometimes, with Ulmus spp. and Corylus avellana (Duvigneaud 1965; Galoux 1979). In Flanders, the northern part of Belgium, Taxus is considered not to be native and Taxus stands are interpreted there as having been planted by humans or as escapes from gardens and parks (Lambinon et al. 1998; Maes 2006). In other parts of north-western Europe, the natural distribution of Taxus is also mainly confined to soils on limestone and other types of well-drained base-rich soils (UK and Ireland: Tittensor 1980; Kelly & Kirby 1982; Stace 1997; Preston et al. 2002; The Netherlands: Weeda et al. 1985; Germany: Jäger & Werner 2002; France and Switserland: Palese & Aeschimann 1990; Scandinavia: Jonsell 2000; Mossberg & Stenberg 2003).

Palaeobotanical records of Taxus The pollen data Characteristics of Taxus pollen Taxus pollen is spherical to obtusely angular, its size ranging between 19.3 and 29.8 µm after acetolysis (Averdieck 1971; Beug 2004). Taxus pollen does not have sacci and is inaperturate. The exine is intectate and has a scabrate or microgemmate sculpturing (Moore et al. 1991; Beug 2004). Regarding identification, confusion might be possible with pollen of Juniperus, Populus, Rhynchospora and Quercus (Averdieck 1971; Zoller 1981; Moore et al. 1991; Beug 2004). The pollen grains frequently split and are sensitive to corrosion (Havinga 1967; Averdieck 1971; Rohr & Kilbertus 1977; Bradshaw 1978). Although Taxus is an anemophilous tree, the pollen representation in surface samples near Taxus stands seems to be rather low and decreases sharply with increasing distance from the Taxus stand (Heim 1970; Noryskiewicz 2003). These factors, in combination with the lack of distinctive features such as sacci, apertures or a distinctive exine sculpturing, make it likely that Taxus pollen was not recognized in some of the earlier palynological studies (Küster 1994), or at sites were conditions for pollen preservation are poor.

42

Boek 3.indb 42 10/08/14 16:40 Holocene history of Taxus baccata in Belgium

During the palynological investigation of Wood Fen (Ely, UK) (Godwin & Clifford 1935), for example, no Taxus pollen was found while several trunks and even the pollen-bearing cone scales of Taxus were present in the investigated peat sequence. Similary, pollen analysis of peat sequences from Kruisschans (Antwerp, Belgium) (Vanhoorne 1951), Oudekapelle (Diksmuide, Belgium) (Stockmans & Vanhoorne 1954) and Sint-Jacobs-Kapelle (Diksmuide, Belgium) (Stockmans & Vanhoorne 1954) did not reveal Taxus pollen during the palynological research, while several Taxus seeds were recovered from the same peat sequences investigated.

Holocene Taxus pollen records from Belgium and immediate surroundings Holocene records of Taxus pollen from Belgium are not very abundant. Of a total of 370 palynological studies from all over Belgium that were reviewed (Deforce & Bastiaens 2006), only 12 contained substantial records of Taxus. Sites where Taxus occurs in only one or a few samples, and with a frequency of less than 1%, are not included in the overview presented here, as this might represent long-distance transport. On the other hand, it must be remembered that in some of the older analyses, Taxus pollen has very probably been overlooked, as already discussed above. Included in the discussion are three additional records derived from the south-western Netherlands, close to the Belgian border. Together, the records show two remarkable characteristics: (1) they are all situated in the coastal plain and the Lower Scheldt valley (Fig. 3.1), and (2) they can all be dated to the Sub-Boreal period. Some of these dates only rely upon biozonation as the interpretation of the older diagrams is not supported by radiocarbon dates. But still, the available 14C dates (Table 3.1) allow the conclusion that Taxus appears in pollen diagrams in Belgium and the southern Netherlands between 4750 ±140 uncal. BP (Oorderen) and 4280 ±130 uncal. BP (Terneuzen). At all sites Taxus percentages remain rather low, varying between 2 and 6%. Only at Zandvliet (10,1%) and Ellewoutsdijk (16%) are percentages for Taxus higher. Taxus disappears from the pollen diagrams between 4035 ±30 uncal. BP (Raversijde) and 3510 ±45 uncal. BP (Baarland) (Table 3.1).

43

Boek 3.indb 43 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 3

Table 3.1 Radiocarbon dates of the start and end of the Taxus curve in Holocene pollen diagrams from Belgium and the southern Netherlands.

Nr (cf. fig 3.1) Site Start Taxus-curve Lab. code End Taxus-curve Lab. code Reference 14C yr BP cal. BP (2 σ) 14C yr BP cal. BP (2 σ)

5 Raversijde Before 4395 ±30 4866 - 5045 KIA-20051 4035 ±30 4422 - 4778 KIA-24488 Deforce & Bastiaens, 2013

12 Ellewoutsdijk Before 4460 ±50 4885 - 5296 UtC-12055 - - - van Smeerdijk, 2003

14 Terneuzen I 4280 ±130 4451 - 5287 Lv-116 Before 3500 ±110 Before 3481 - 4083 Lv-118 Munaut, 1967a; Gilot 1997

14 Terneuzen III 4590 ±110 4962 - 5584 Lv-123 3750 ±100 3868 - 4415 Lv-122 Munaut, 1967a; Gilot 1997

13 Baarland Before 4440 ±40 Before 4876 - 5282 GrN-14268 3510 ±45 3644 - 3899 GrN-10252 De Jong 1986; 1987

19 Zandvliet VIII 4480 ±110 4845 - 5449 Lv-256 Before 3780 ±160 Before 3697 - 4781 Lv-255 Munaut, 1967a; Gilot 1997

20 Oorderen II 4750 ±140 5044 - 5751 Lv-251 3800±70 3986 - 4413 Lv-250 Munaut, 1967a; Gilot 1997

The seed data Characteristics of Taxus seeds The seeds of Taxus are highly characteristic: they are large (6-8 mm) and ellipsoid- ovoid with a tapering upper end and rounded to slightly triangular or biconvex in section; their surface is smooth. The seeds can not be mistaken for any other species. Fresh, the seed is surrounded by a conspicuous reddish aril. This aril is the only non-toxic part of Taxus, and it is eaten and digested by birds and small mammals, while the seed itself passes the intestinal canal undamaged (Weeda et al. 1985). Birds are the main agent of seed dispersal (Zoller 1981; Thomas & Polwart 2003), occurring from September into the winter (Zoller 1981; Bouman et al. 2000). As the fleshy aril does not preserve, palaeobotanical finds ofTaxus seeds always lack that part.

Holocene Taxus seed records from Belgium and immediate surroundings A small number of Holocene records of seeds of Taxus is known from Belgium: subfossil seeds have been found at Oudekapelle (Stockmans & Vanhoorne 1954) and Sint-Jacobs-Kapelle (Stockmans & Vanhoorne 1954), in the western coastal area, and at Kruisschans (Vanhoorne 1951) and Heusden (Stockmans 1945), both along the river Scheldt (Fig. 3.1).

44

Boek 3.indb 44 10/08/14 16:40 Holocene history of Taxus baccata in Belgium

Table 3.1 (continued) Radiocarbon dates are calibrated using the Calib 5.0.2 program (Stuiver & Reimer 1993) and the INTCAL04 calibration data set (Reimer et al. 2004).

Nr (cf. fig 3.1) Site Start Taxus-curve Lab. code End Taxus-curve Lab. code Reference 14C yr BP cal. BP (2 σ) 14C yr BP cal. BP (2 σ)

5 Raversijde Before 4395 ±30 4866 - 5045 KIA-20051 4035 ±30 4422 - 4778 KIA-24488 Deforce & Bastiaens, 2013

12 Ellewoutsdijk Before 4460 ±50 4885 - 5296 UtC-12055 - - - van Smeerdijk, 2003

14 Terneuzen I 4280 ±130 4451 - 5287 Lv-116 Before 3500 ±110 Before 3481 - 4083 Lv-118 Munaut, 1967a; Gilot 1997

14 Terneuzen III 4590 ±110 4962 - 5584 Lv-123 3750 ±100 3868 - 4415 Lv-122 Munaut, 1967a; Gilot 1997

13 Baarland Before 4440 ±40 Before 4876 - 5282 GrN-14268 3510 ±45 3644 - 3899 GrN-10252 De Jong 1986; 1987

19 Zandvliet VIII 4480 ±110 4845 - 5449 Lv-256 Before 3780 ±160 Before 3697 - 4781 Lv-255 Munaut, 1967a; Gilot 1997

20 Oorderen II 4750 ±140 5044 - 5751 Lv-251 3800±70 3986 - 4413 Lv-250 Munaut, 1967a; Gilot 1997

These finds originate from the same restricted region that yielded subfossil pollen, i.e. the coastal area and the Lower Scheldt valley. The Taxus seeds have all been recovered from peat deposits, none of which have been dated by radiocarbon analysis. Nevertheless, all finds can be attributed to the Late Atlantic or Sub-Boreal period based upon their position in the lower part of the so-called surface peat (see further), or based upon pollen analysis carried out on the same peat sequences (Vanhoorne 1945; Vanhoorne 1951; Stockmans & Vanhoorne 1954).

Wood and charcoal data Characteristics of Taxus wood and charcoal The wood of Taxus baccata is very dense, hard, elastic and resistant to decay (Zoller 1981). The sapwood is white to yellowish; the heartwood is red and colours orange-brown after contact with the air. Due to its good elasticity, it has been very popular timber for the production of tools and weapons, in particular bows (Zoller 1981; Lanting et al. 1999; Gale & Cutler 2000). Taxus wood and charcoal are easy to differentiate from that of other European gymnosperms, on account of its distinct spiral thickenings in the tracheid walls and the absence of resin canals (Grosser 1977; Schweingrüber 1990; Gale & Cutler 2000).

45

Boek 3.indb 45 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 3

Holocene Taxus wood and charcoal records from Belgium and immediate surroundings Subfossil Holocene wood remains of Taxus from Belgium are only known from Blankenberge (Allemeersch 1991) and Wenduine (Mertens 1958). At Blankenberge, Taxus wood was found embedded in a peat deposit dating to the late Atlantic or the Sub-Boreal period. At Wenduine, a fragment of Taxus wood was found in an archaeological site dating to the Roman period (57 BC – 402 AD; archaeological periods according to Slechten 2004). In the southern part of the Netherlands, subfossil wood of Taxus has been found at Terneuzen (Munaut 1967a, b), Borsele (Van Rijn 2001) and Ellewoutsdijk (Van Rijn 2003). At Terneuzen, several Taxus stems have been recovered from peat deposits but they have not been dated and their stratigraphic position has not been recorded. However, it is very likely that the stems derive from the same levels from which Taxus pollen was recovered, which would place the wood fragments in the Sub-Boreal (Munaut 1967a; Godwin 1968). At Borsele and Ellewoutsdijk, the Taxus finds were partly preserved in the peaty soil and consisted of wooden poles which were used as parts of Roman Age buildings. One Taxus pole from Borsele was radiocarbon-dated at 4690 ±60 uncal BP (several poles made from Pinus sylvestris gave similar dates) (Sier, 2001). The Taxus poles from Ellewoutsdijk were not dated by radiocarbon analysis but a pole from P. sylvestris from the same buildings was dated at 4480 ±25 uncal BP. The only possible explanation for the time gap between the time of the construction and the much older age of part of the construction wood is that at these sites during Roman times, subfossil wood was used for the construction of buildings (Van Rijn 2003). Based on the results of the pollen analysis of Ellewoutsdijk (Van Smeerdijk 2003) and the palaeogeographical map of the region (Vos & Van Heeringen 1997), these sites were situated in an almost treeless peat-bog environment during the Roman Age, which might explain the use of subfossil material as a rather unusual wood source. The Taxus wood found at the Roman site of Wenduine (Mertens 1958) has not been dated but it might represent subfossil wood too, given that Wenduine was also situated in a peat bog or a peri-marine environment during Roman times (Allemeersch 1991; Ervynck et al. 1999).

46

Boek 3.indb 46 10/08/14 16:40 Holocene history of Taxus baccata in Belgium

Charcoal from Taxus has been found in La Karelslé, eastern Gutland (Luxemburg) (Fig. 3.1), to the south-east of Belgium, in archaeological cave deposits. A few fragments derive from deposits dating to the Middle Neolithic (4500 – 3500 BC; which corresponds to the Late Atlantic period) while rather large amounts have been recovered from Late Bronze Age deposits (1100 – 800 BC, corresponding to the Late Sub-Boreal period) (Pernaud 2001). This is rather surprising as there is no evidence for the extension or even presence of Taxus in any of the Holocene palynological records from Luxemburg (Pernaud 2001), eastern Belgium and the Gaume district (Couteaux 1969a; b), the Plateau de Tailles area (Mullenders & Knop 1962) or the French Ardennes (Mullenders 1960; Lefevre et al. 1993). All dated finds of Holocene Taxus wood and charcoal are of Late Atlantic or Sub-Boreal age and, except for the charcoal from Gutland, all finds were excavated in the Belgian coastal plain or the Scheldt estuary.

Holocene palaeobotanical records of Taxus from other parts of northwestern Europe Probably one of the earliest mentions of Taxus occurring in peat deposits was made by Staring (1983; re-edition from 1856). The author expresses surprise about the presence of subfossil Taxus wood in Dutch peat deposits, in contrast with the 19th century distribution of Taxus in The Netherlands and elsewhere in Europe. That Taxus grew on peat has been further demonstrated by the finds of subfossil wood at Ely (UK), described by Miller & Skertchley (1878) and discussed by Godwin et al. (1935). Another early observation of Taxus trunks recovered from peat deposits was made at Ballyfin Bog (Ireland), by Adams (1905) who stated that similar finds were so plentiful in former times that farmers in the neighbourhood used the wood for gate posts, house roofs, etc. Firbas (1949) reviewed Holocene records of Taxus wood from Germany, both from natural peat deposits and from archaeological contexts including several trunks from peat deposits from the coastal lowlands of Ostfriesland. Other finds of Taxus wood, recovered from peat deposits in Germany, are listed by Hayen (1960, 1966) and Averdieck (1971).

47

Boek 3.indb 47 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 3

Next to these finds of subfossil wood, there are also numerous pollen diagrams from north-western Europe, showing a distinct Taxus curve, mostly during the Sub-Boreal period (for north-western Germany, see Averdieck (1971, 1983); Hayen (1960); Ireland: O’Connell et al. (1988); Mitchell et al. (1996); Molloy & O’Connell 2004; England: Godwin (1975); Peglar (1993a, b); Greig (1996); Batchelor et al. (2004); north-western France: Van Zeist (1964); Sweden: Berglund (1966), Finland: Sarmaja-Korjonen et al. (1991)).

Discussion

Based on the Holocene palaeobotanical records of Taxus presented, it is clear that this tree was more abundant and had a different distribution during the Sub-Boreal in north-western Europe than today. Taxus occurs sporadically in pollen diagrams from England (Birks 1982; Godwin 1975), Ireland (Huang 2002) and Sweden (Berglund 1966) from the Late Boreal or early Atlantic period onwards. For Belgium, the earliest post-glacial palaeobotanical records of Taxus date to the late Atlantic or early Sub-Boreal period. All the other palaeobotanical records from Belgium and the southern Netherlands can be dated to the Sub-Boreal period as well. Not only in Belgium but also in other parts of northwestern Europe (see 3.4) Taxus shows a maximum in pollen diagrams during the Sub-Boreal period.

Distribution and habitat of Taxus during the Sub-Boreal Most of the finds of subfossil pollen, seeds and wood of Taxus in Belgium and the southern part of the Netherlands are situated in the coastal lowlands and more precisely in the area where the so-called ‘surface peat’ or ‘Holland peat’ occurs in the subsoil. This surface peat was formed during the mid Holocene when the postglacial sea-level rise began to slow down and coastal barriers could develop (Baeteman 1981, 1999; Vos & Van Heeringen 1997). These coastal barriers closed the coast almost completely and initiated mire development. At the time of the maximal expansion of the peat, in the Sub-Boreal, the mires stretched nearly continuously from Calais in north-western France to south-western Denmark,

48

Boek 3.indb 48 10/08/14 16:40 Holocene history of Taxus baccata in Belgium

including the coastal plain of Belgium, the western part of the Netherlands and the Lower Scheldt valley (Pons 1992). According to Pons (1992), this surface peat shows more or less the same general development in the coastal plain in Flanders and the south-western part of the Netherlands. On the salt marshes of the regression surface, brackish fens developed, forming Phragmites (-Scirpus) peat. Gradually, desalinisation and decreasing amounts of available nutrients resulted in Carex-Phragmites fens, which changed into mesotrophic Betula-Alnus carr, sometimes with some Pinus. This phase of carr peat is followed by a transition to Sphagnum peat and, in most places, the development of raised bogs resulting in the formation of Sphagnum-Ericaceae peat. Peat growth ended due to marine transgressions and fluvial sedimentation between the Late Sub-Boreal and the Late Middle Ages, depending on the location, and resulting in the covering of the peat with marine and alluvial clay deposits (Janssens & Ferguson 1985; Denys & Verbruggen 1989; Allemeersch 1991; Pons 1992). The upper part of the surface peat is often lacking as a consequence of marine erosion or medieval and post-medieval peat extraction (Baeteman et al. 2002; Baeteman 2005). Macroremains of Taxus from the coastal plain of Belgium and the southern Netherlands (Fig. 3.2), except those associated with archaeological sites, have all been recovered from the part corresponding with the carr-phase of the peat profiles. They were associated with seeds and other macroscopic remains of plants typical of an alder/birch carr or fen vegetation such as Alnus glutinosa, Betula sp., Comarum palustre, Carex paniculata, Carex pseudocyperus, Lysimachia vulgaris, Lycopus europeus and Theleptris palustris (Van Hoorne 1951; Stockmans & Vanhoorne 1954; Allemeersch 1991). The occurrence of Taxus in pollen diagrams from these areas also corresponds with the carr phase of the analysed peat profiles (e.g. Munaut 1967a; Deforce & Bastiaens 2013). The fact that, at sites mentioned above, Taxus was actually part of the local vegetation community has been ignored or even denied by several authors as it does not seem to correspond with the present day ecology and distribution of this tree. Van Smeerdijk (2003: 161-162), for example, argued that the high percentages of Taxus pollen at Ellewoutsdijk and Baarland must be explained by transport

49

Boek 3.indb 49 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 3

by the river Scheldt and thus must originate from a more inland area. However, the fact that Taxus wood has been discovered at Ellewoutsdijk and at the nearby Terneuzen, does not support this hypothesis. Besides, the river Scheldt followed a more northern route at that time and did not flow near Ellewoutsdijk or Baarland (Vos & van Heeringen 1997; Denys & Verbruggen 1989) Many other records of pollen and macroremains of Taxus from peat deposits, often in areas without any fluvial activity, indicate that Taxus actually did grow on peat. In fact, this is not an entirely new observation as Godwin already remarked, based on his research at Wood Fen (Ely, UK) (Godwin et al. 1935), at Woodwalton Fen (Hunts, UK) (Godwin & Clifford 1938) and on the Taxus finds at Terneuzen (The Netherlands) (Godwin 1968), that “Taxus almost certainly had an extensive natural occurrence upon peat land, although natural communities of this kind can no longer be pointed out” (Godwin 1968: 737). It has to be stressed here that palaeobotanical data are generally sparse for chalk regions, since the geological and topographical conditions in these regions are unsuitable for the formation and preservation of stratified peat (Tittensor 1980). This could, of course, bias the reconstruction of the Holocene distribution of Taxus presented. However, this objection may be valid for the areas with actual natural Taxus populations in Belgium (Fig. 3.1) but this is not true for the areas both to the north-west and the south-east of this region. For those areas, Holocene pollen diagrams and other palaeobotanical data are available, but no Taxus pollen were recorded outside the coastal area and the Lower Scheldt valley, one exception being the records of Taxus charcoal from Gutland (Luxembourg).

The Taxus decline At the above mentioned sites from Belgium and surrounding regions, Taxus disappears in the pollen diagrams during the second half of the Sub-Boreal, around 3500 uncal. BP (see Table 3.1). Similary, no botanical macroremains of Taxus have been found which are younger than the end of the Sub-Boreal. In pollen diagrams from other sites situated in the lowlands of north-western Europe, Taxus disappears as well, or shows a strong decline, before the end of the Sub-Boreal. The Holocene decline of Taxus in north-western Europe is generally attributed

50

Boek 3.indb 50 10/08/14 16:40 Holocene history of Taxus baccata in Belgium

to competition with Fagus and Carpinus, deforestation, selective felling and grazing (Firbas 1949; Averdieck 1971; Zoller 1981; Svenning & Magård 1999; Navys 2000; Holtan 2001; Thomas & Polwart 2003). However, these explanations are all based on the actual ecology and distribution of Taxus, i.e. Taxus growing on well-drained calcareous soils. For the decline of Taxus growing in a fen carr environment, other explanations must be sought. The most common explanation for the Sub-Boreal Taxus decline is competition with Fagus and Carpinus (Firbas 1949; Averdieck 1971; Muhle 1979). Recent research showed that a Taxus population in Denmark increased after the thinning of the tree canopy, especially by felling beech (Svenning & Magård 1999). Other research demonstrated, however, that regeneration of Taxus can be rather successful under the canopies of several taxa of broadleaved trees, including Carpinus betulus (Iszkulo & Boratynski 2004). Moreover, as Fagus and Carpinus only grow on well-drained soils (Ellenberg et al. 1991), light competition with these two taxa cannot have played a role in the decline of Taxus growing in wet conditions. Another explanation for the Taxus decline could be deforestation but the pollen diagrams from Belgium and the southern Netherlands do not indicate deforestation during the period of the Taxus decline. There are also no indications for agriculture or other forms of intensive human impact on the vegetation in the coastal lowlands during the Sub-Boreal period (Vos & van Heeringen 1997; Ervynck et al. 1999). Selective felling of Taxus, for its valuable wood or to avoid cattle poisoning, has been proposed as another explanation for the Taxus decline at several sites in north-western Europe (Sarmaja-Kojonen et al. 1991; Svenning & Magård 1999; O’Connell & Molloy 2001). From the Neolithic onwards, Taxus was probably the wood most used for the manufacturing of bows (Clark 1963; Lanting et al. 1999; Beuker 2002). Many other wooden implements were made from Taxus as well (Godwin 1975; Coles et al 1978; Gale & Cutler 2000). However, since human populations and activities were almost absent during the Sub-Boreal, in the region under consideration here, these explanations can also be rejected (Vos & van Heeringen 1997; Ervynck et al. 1999; Louwe Kooijmans et al. 2005). In several forests in north-western Europe, it has been observed that Taxus

51

Boek 3.indb 51 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 3

recruitment suffers from browsing by roe deer (Capreolus capreolus) (Garcia & Obeso 2003; Mysterud & Østbye 2004). The branchlets, needles and seeds of Taxus contain a poisonous alkaloid, a lethal toxine for many species including horses, cows, goats and humans (Jordan 1964; Schulte 1975). Only a few animals including roe deer are not sensitive to it; they like to nibble the yew branchlets and cause tangible damage to the trees (Mysterud & Østbye 1995; 2004 Navys 2000). Fully grown Taxus trees are largely resistant to the nibbling; even after a tree is cut down, green shoots appear from the stump. On the other hand, recent research has demonstrated that roe deer browsing reduces Taxus recruitment (Hulme 1996; Garcia & Obeso 2003; Mysterud & Østbye 2004). In general, although roe deer occur in wetland habitats (Danilkin 1996; Barancekova 2004), it is very unlikely that the Sub-Boreal Taxus decline can be explained by roe deer-browsing as there are no indications for an increase in their population at that time. One more possible explanation for the Taxus decline would be a climate change. There is no evidence however for a major change of the climatic conditions in North-western Europe around 3500 uncal. BP (Davis et al. 2003). As Belgium and the Southern Netherlands are not situated near the limits of the natural distribution of Taxus, it is unlikely that a minor change in climatic conditions would have caused the Taxus decline. In conclusion, although some of the above mentioned explanations for the Taxus decline might hold true for Taxus stands growing on well-drained, mineral soils or in regions where human impact was more intense (Tittensor 1980; O’Connell & Molloy 2001) they are not suitable to explain the Sub-Boreal decline of Taxus in the coastal area of Belgium and the southern Netherlands. As a more likely explanation for the decline of Taxus in Belgium and the southern Netherlands, a change of the environment that Taxus grew in can be proposed. In most places in the coastal area and the Scheldt estuary, this environmental change could consist of the already mentioned transition of the carr peat phase, in which most of the palaeobotanical records of Taxus can be situated, to ombrotrophic moss peat and, in most places, the development of raised bogs resulting in the formation of Sphagnum-Ericaceae peat (Allemeersch 1986, 1991; Pons 1992; Verbruggen et al. 1996; Deforce & Bastiaens 2013). Especially the pollen diagrams from Oorderen (Munaut 1967a) and Raversijde (Deforce & Bastiaens 2013) show very clearly that

52

Boek 3.indb 52 10/08/14 16:40 Holocene history of Taxus baccata in Belgium

Taxus indeed disappears with the transition to ombrotrophic conditions, illustrated by the increase of Sphagnum and Calluna/Ericaceae. In the inland part of the Lower Scheldt valley, where no ombrotrophic peat occurs on top of the fen-carr peat deposits, the end of the peat growth was caused by the deposition of alluvial loam and clay, as a consequence of agricultural practices (Verbruggen et al. 1996; Huybrechts 1999).

Conclusions

All Holocene palaeobotanical records of Taxus from Belgium and the southern Netherlands show three remarkable characteristics: (1) they are all situated in the coastal plain and the Lower Scheldt valley, (2) they all date to the Sub-Boreal and (3) they all indicate that Taxus grew on peat. This strongly contrasts with the recent distribution and ecology of Taxus, the current natural distribution of Taxus baccata L. in Belgium being limited to a few localities in the southern part of the country, all situated on steep, calcareous slopes. The Holocene occurrence of Taxus in the coastal plain in Belgium, and probably in several other lowland areas in north-western Europe, correlates with the carr peat phase of the surface or Holland peat, which was mainly formed during the Sub-Boreal period. The decline and disappearance of Taxus in northern Belgium and the southern Netherlands during the second half of the Sub-Boreal are most likely the result of the transition of these coastal marshes from a fen-carr environment to ombrotrophic bogs.

53

Boek 3.indb 53 10/08/14 16:40 Boek 3.indb 54 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 4

Wood charcoal and seeds as indicators for animal husbandry in a wetland site during the late Mesolithic- early Neolithic transition period (Swifterbant culture, ca. 4600-4000 B.C.) in NW Belgium

The content of this chapter has been published as:

Deforce K, Bastiaens J, Van Neer W, Ervynck A, Lentacker A, Sergant J & Crombé P (2013) Wood charcoal and seeds as indicators for animal husbandry in a wetland site during the late Mesolithic-early Neolithic transition period (Swifterbant culture, ca. 4600-4000 BC) in NW-Belgium. Vegetation History and Archaeobotany 22: 51-60.

55

Boek 3.indb 55 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 4

Abstract Analysis of wood charcoal and seeds from ‘Doel sector M’, a Swifterbant site (ca. 4600-4000 B.C.) from NW Belgium, provides information on the environment, plant food subsistence, animal husbandry practices and seasonality of this wetland camp site during the Mesolithic-Neolithic transition period. The results of the analyses of both charcoal and seeds show that the site was located on the top of a sand ridge covered by an upper riverbank forest with Quercus sp., Tilia sp., Ulmus sp. and Fraxinus excelsior, and surrounded by Alnus woodland. Seeds and fruits of Quercus sp., Cornus sanguinea, Corylus avellana, Malus sylvestris and Prunus spinosa probably represent food plants. High numbers of Viscum album charcoal fragments and Hedera helix seeds suggest the use of these plants as leaf fodder, and thus animal husbandry at the site. In terms of seasonality, the use of both Viscum album and Hedera helix is a strong indication that these wetland campsites were occupied during winter/early spring.

56

Boek 3.indb 56 10/08/14 16:40 Charcoal and seeds as indicators for animal husbandry

Introduction

Cultural setting

Between ca. 5000 cal B.C. and ca. 3400 cal B.C. the vast wetlands along the North Sea coast of north-western Belgium, the western part of the Netherlands and Lower Saxony (Germany), and the estuaries of the rivers Rhine, Meuse and Scheldt were occupied by Swifterbant-Hazendonk pottery traditions. These traditions represent the transition of a hunter-gatherer society to a Neolithic subsistence system for this region (Louwe Kooijmans 2007a). It was characterised by a long succession of adoptions, first technological aspects like ground stone woodcutting tools and pottery production, followed by subsistence elements, first livestock and then crop plants, resulting in a broad spectrum economy where hunting, gathering, fowling and fishing remained crucial elements alongside the consumption of agricultural products (Louwe Kooijmans 2009). In this respect the Swifterbant culture is very similar to the broadly contemporaneous Ertebølle culture from southern Scandinavia (Fischer 2002) and northern Germany (Hartz et al. 2007).

The exact date of the technological adaptations and the nature of the use of domesticated animals and plants within the Swifterbant culture (i.e. solely consumption or also local production at the wetland sites) remain much debated (e.g. Cappers & Raemaekers 2008; Huisman et al. 2009; Out 2008a; 2009b). Most of the evidence for the environment and subsistence economy of these Swifterbant sites comes from the Netherlands where several sites with good preservation conditions for organic remains have been excavated (Louwe Kooijmans 2007a). For Northern Belgium, considerably less is known about the ecology and the economy at the time of the Swifterbant culture. At the site studied in most detail so far, i.e. sector B of the construction site of the Doel ‘Deurganck’ harbour dock on the left bank of the river Scheldt, only charred organic remains have been preserved (Crombé 2005). Still, the results of their analysis have proved to be important for the understanding of the transitional period from a Mesolithic to a Neolithic economy in this part of NW-Europe (Crombé & Vanmontfort 2007). Now, new data are available from another sector, ‘M’, within the same construction site.

57

Boek 3.indb 57 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 4

The site

Comparable to sector B, the salvage excavations in sector M revealed late Pleistocene aeolian coversand ridges covered by peat and (peri)marine clayey sediments. The dune situated in this sector yielded evidence of at least two distinct occupation phases (Crombé et al. 2004; Crombé 2005) (51° 19’ N, 04° 16’ E; Fig. 4.1). The oldest dates back to the Early (Boreal) Mesolithic and was found on the southern, gentle slope of the dune. A later (Swifterbant) occupation was restricted to the narrow (ca. 15 m) top part of the sand ridge, probably indicating that the slopes were at that time already too wet for occupation. A similar topographical position was observed at the nearby dune in Doel sector B, also testifying to a

Fig. 4.1 Location of the site (filled circle) and palaeogeographical map of the Scheldt estuary around ca. 4350 B.C. (after Vos & Van Heeringen 1997). 1 North Sea, tidal inlets and tidal channels, 2 tidal area (mudflats and saltmarshes), 3 peatland; 4 beaches and dunes, 5 Pleistocene cover sand area.

58

Boek 3.indb 58 10/08/14 16:40 Charcoal and seeds as indicators for animal husbandry

Swifterbant occupation (Crombé 2005; Crombé et al. 2009). Off-site pollen data contemporary to the Swifterbant sites, show that, as a consequence of postglacial relative sea level rise from the middle Holocene onwards, extensive wetlands dominated by Alnus woodland developed in the Scheldt valley (including the lower zones between the sandy ridges), resulting in the formation of wood peat. This peat growth was interrupted between ca. 4600 and ca. 3700 cal B.C. by the deposition of estuarine (peaty) clay (Deforce 2011).

Material and methods

Excavation and sampling

In sector M, an area of ca. 1,000 m² was excavated on top of the sand ridge. Amid hundreds of pottery fragments and lithic artefacts, six small clusters (<1 m²) of burnt plant material and burnt bone were found, which are interpreted as the remains of surface hearths and/or hearth dumps (Crombé et al. 2004). From the six clusters, bulk samples (25 l each) corresponding with 21 quadrats (50 × 50 × 10 cm) were wet sieved (0.5 mm mesh size) with tap water. The residues yielded wood charcoal, charred seeds and cremated skeletal remains of fish, amphibians and mammals. The results of the study of the wood charcoal and other charred botanical macroremains are presented in this paper. The results from the analysis of the animal bones are only briefly mentioned but will be fully presented elsewhere.

Radiocarbon dates Ten identified charred seeds or charcoal fragments from the Swifterbant site have been AMS radiocarbon dated. The charcoal fragments comprised Viscum album and Hedera helix twigs to avoid possible old wood effects. Calibrations were calculated using Oxcal 4.1 (Bronk Ramsey 2009) based on atmospheric data from Reimer et al. (2009).

Charcoal analysis The charcoal fragments studied were recovered from the sieved residues (>0.5 mm) which were randomly sampled, disregarding the dimensions of the individual fragments. From hearths with only small amounts of charcoal (hearth 1

59

Boek 3.indb 59 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 4

and 6), all charcoal fragments available have been analysed. From the other hearths (hearth 2-5), a minimum number of 200 fragments have been studied (range: 210- 624). For identification, each fragment was broken manually and the anatomical characteristics were observed in transverse, tangential and radial planes, using a reflected light microscope with dark field illumination and magnifications between 50× and 500×. Identification is based on identification keys and wood anatomical atlases (Grosser 2003; Schoch et al. 2004; Schweingruber 1990a; 1990b), and a reference collection of artificially charred modern wood specimens. The nomenclature of the identified wood types follows Schweingruber (1990b).

Seeds and fruits The residues (>0.5 mm) used for the anthracological analyses were also included in the study of other botanical macroremains. They were further subdivided using 1 and 2 mm sieves. The largest fraction was studied in its entirety, but only a representative part of the 1 mm and 0.5 mm fractions was analysed. Identifications were made using Cappers et al. (2006), and a reference collection of modern seeds and fruits. For Hedera helix and Tilia spp. special reference was made to Anderberg (1994). Nomenclature is based on Lambinon et al. (1998).

Results

Radiocarbon dates

The results of the radiocarbon dates are presented in Table 4.1 (after Boudin et al. 2010). The sum of all dates falls in a range between 4575 and 4038 cal B.C. (95% probability range) or 4368 and 4156 cal B.C. (interquartile range), except for one charred hazelnut fragment from hearth 5 that has been dated between 8282- 7968 cal B.C. (2σ range). This aberrant date can most probably be explained by the presence of residual Early Mesolithic charred hazelnut shells on the top part of the sand ridge. The charred hilum of an acorn (Quercus sp.) from the same hearth produced an age well within the age distribution of the other samples. Except for the single hazelnut date, all dates fit within the timeframe of the Swifterbant culture (Fig. 4.2), more precisely its Middle Phase, dated between ca. 4600 and 3900 B.C. (Crombé et al.

60

Boek 3.indb 60 10/08/14 16:40 Charcoal and seeds as indicators for animal husbandry

Table 4.1. Radiocarbon dates of charred botanical remains from Doel sector M

hearth sample sample age age nr identification type lab nr (uncal BP) (cal BC (2σ))

1 Hedera helix 1 charcoal fragment KIA-35774 5700 ± 35 4678 - 4456

1 Viscum album 1 charcoal fragment KIA-35770 5490 ± 40 4448 - 4259

2 Viburnum opulus 1 charred seed KIA-36257 5385 ± 30 4335 - 4074

2 Corylus avellana 1 charred nutshell fragment KIA-36231 5305 ± 50 4316 - 3992

3 Hedera helix 2 charred seeds KIA-35771 5490 ± 40 4448 - 4259

3 Corylus avellana 1 charred nutshell fragment KIA-35786 5280 ± 40 4235 - 3991

4 Corylus avellana 1 charred nutshell fragment KIA-35769 5350 ± 40 4324 - 4051 4 Cornus sanguinea 1 charred seed KIA-35772 5325 ± 35 4310 - 4045

5 Quercus sp. 1 charred hilum KIA-35804 5570 ± 35 4461 - 4344

5 Corylus avellana 1 charred nutshell fragment KIA-35773 8965 ± 50 8282 - 7968

2011; Raemaekers & de Roever 2010). This corresponds well with the characteristics of both the lithic and the ceramic artefacts found at the site (Crombé et al. 2011). Judging from the time span of the radiocarbon dates for each hearth, the sand ridge was not visited once but repeatedly by Swifterbant people. Hearth 5, albeit

Fig. 4.2 Calibrated age distributions (2s) from Doel sector M (outlier KIA-35773 has been omitted from the data set)

61

Boek 3.indb 61 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 4 2 % 22 0.4 0.3 0.1 0.2 1.6 1.9 3.2 0.1 0.1 1.6 2.8 2.3 8.5 100 12.7 39.7 sum 6 5 1 4 1 2 n 28 34 32 54 27 48 39 215 673 374 144 1697 ------% 17 3.8 5.7 1.9 1.9 9.4 1.9 100 58.5 6 ------2 3 1 1 5 1 9 n 31 53 - - - - % 1.2 1.4 3.7 0.2 1.4 0.2 2.7 4.3 6.8 5.4 6.2 100 37.9 28.5 5 - - - - 6 7 1 7 1 n 18 13 21 33 26 30 485 184 138 ------% 13 6.1 8.1 0.8 6.1 2.8 0.4 0.8 7.7 100 54.1 4 ------2 7 1 2 n 15 20 15 32 19 133 246 - - - - 2 1 % 2.4 1.9 2.4 0.5 9.5 1.4 0.5 6.7 100 22.4 12.9 36.7 3 - - - - 4 5 4 5 1 3 1 2 n 20 47 14 27 77 210 - - - - % 1.1 0.3 0.3 0.8 0.3 1.4 2.1 0.5 1.4 9.4 8.8 100 21.2 52.3 2 - - - - 7 2 2 5 2 9 3 9 n 13 59 55 133 627 328 ------% 1.3 3.9 1.3 1.3 2.6 2.6 100 27.6 27.6 15.8 1 ------1 1 3 1 1 2 2 n 21 21 12 76

(M/P/C= Malus sp./ Pyrus Crataegus sp.) sp. sp. hearth nr Alnus sp. Clematis vitalba Cornus Corylus avellana Frangula alnus Fraxinus excelsior Hedera helix Pomoideae t. M/P/C Prunus type spinosa Prunus sp. Quercus sp. Tilia Ulmus sp. opulus Viburnum album Viscum bark indeterminatum sum Table 4.2 Results of the wood charcoal analysis surface hearths from Doel sector M Table

62

Boek 3.indb 62 10/08/14 16:40 Charcoal and seeds as indicators for animal husbandry

only represented by a single radiocarbon date, could belong to one of the earliest occupation phases compared to the younger hearths 2 and 4. The chronology of the other hearths 1 and 3 is much less clear, as for both there is no overlap within the 2σ range of the dates, suggesting that these are not single event depositions but were accumulated over some time, either continuously or as a succession of short events.

Charcoal

The results of the charcoal identifications are presented in Table 4.2 as both fragment counts and percentages for each surface hearth. A total of 1,697 charcoal fragments have been identified. Most charcoal fragments were small (< 0.5 cm) but well preserved and anatomical characters were not obscured by mineral inclusions or other postdepositional processes. Only a small percentage of the charcoal fragments had an amorphous and vitrified structure and remained unidentified. There are no major differences between the charcoal assemblages of the different surface hearths. Alnus sp. is the most important element in the charcoal assemblages of 5 out of the 6 hearths analysed and comprises 39.7% of the total amount of analysed charcoal fragments. Quercus sp. is also important with 22% of the total charcoal assemblage. Viscum album occurs in all of the analysed hearths (range: 0.8-22.4%) and represents 12.7% of the total amount of analysed charcoal fragments. Some of the Viscum charcoal fragments were extremely well preserved and several fragments still show the internodes that form the base of the dichotomous branching typical for this species, giving the fragments a bone-like shape (Fig. 4.3). Fraxinus excelsior and Pomoideae type Malus/Pyrus/Crataegus have also been found in all the hearths. Tilia sp., Corylus avellana and Ulmus sp. occur in most of the analysed hearths and respectively represent 2.3, 2 and 1.9% of the total charcoal assemblage. Cornus sp., Viburnum opulus, Frangula alnus, Hedera helix, Prunus type spinosa and Clematis vitalba have all been found in few of the hearths and all present less than 2% of the total charcoal assemblage.

63

Boek 3.indb 63 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 4

Fig. 4.3 Charred seeds of Viscum album (a), Hedera helix (b), Viburnum opulus (c) and a charred V. album twig (d) from Doel sector M; scale bar units 1 mm, photos: Hans Denis, Flanders heritage

Seeds and fruits The results of the analysis of the charred seeds and fruits recovered from the surface hearths are presented in Table 4.3. The charred seeds and fruits show moderate to excellent preservation (Fig. 4.3), although in many cases no distinction could be made between Malus sylvestris ssp. sylvestris and Pyrus piraster due to charring or corrosion of the seeds. Only a limited number of well preserved seeds could clearly be attributed to the former species. The parts of fruit flesh recovered probably also belong to M. sylvestris ssp. sylvestris. The total number of taxa (18) is limited. In numbers, Corylus avellana and Hedera helix dominate the assemblage. Quercus sp., M. sylvestris ssp. sylvestris and Viscum album are also important. Corylus avellana is found in each surface hearth (6), H. helix and V. album in four of them, the other species in three or less. Very few non-arboreal taxa have been found and all in very low numbers.

Discussion

Environmental reconstruction As data from the herbaceous layer are almost completely absent in the archaeobotanical records of Doel sector M, the vegetation reconstruction is restricted to the arboreal vegetation component. The results from the analyses indicate that the vegetation on the sand ridge and its flanks consisted of woodland composed of Quercus sp., Tilia platyphyllos, T. cordata, Ulmus sp., Fraxinus excelsior, Alnus glutinosa, Malus sylvestris and

64

Boek 3.indb 64 10/08/14 16:40 Charcoal and seeds as indicators for animal husbandry

Table 4.3 Results of the analysis of charred seeds and fruits of the hearths from Doel sector M (../..- whole/fragments; + - present)

hearth 1 2 3 4 5 6 sample volume (l) 150 125 25 75 125 25

Apiaceae - - - 1 - - cf. Apiaceae - - 1 - 1 - Cladium mariscus - 1 - - - - Cornus sanguinea - 1 - 1 1 - Corylus avellana 0 / 8 0 / 237 0 / 4 0 / 19 0 / 8 0 / 3 Cruciata laevipes - - - - 1 - Galium aparine - 4 1 - 1 1 Galium sp. 1 - - - 1 - Hedera helix 8 / 2 70 / 15 4 - 59 / 16 - Lathyrus / Vicia sp. - - - - - 1 Malus sylvestris subsp. sylvestris - - - - 7 - Malus sylvestris subsp. sylvestris / Pyrus piraster - 1 / 1 - - 13 / 1 - cf. Malus sylvestris ssp. sylvestris / Pyrus piraster 1 1 - - 1 - Oenanthe aquatica - - - - - 14 Poaceae - 2 - - - - Prunus spinosa - 1 - - 1 / 2 - Quercus sp., cotyledon - - - - 1 / 50 - Quercus sp., cupula - 1 - - 1 - Quercus sp., hilum - - 0 / 1 - 15 / 11 - Quercus sp., pericarp - - - - + - Tilia cordata, fruit 1 - - - - - Tilia platyphyllos, seed 1 - - - - - cf. Tilia platyphyllos, fruit 1 - - 1 - - Tilia sp., seed - 1 - - - - Viburnum opulus - 1 - - - - Viscum album 3 7 / 1 1 - 3 - fruit flesh / fruit skin - 3 - - 36 1

indeterminatum 8 20 - 4 14 1

shrubs like Prunus spinosa, Corylus avellana, Frangula alnus, Viburnum opulus and Cornus sanguinea, with a gradient in species composition from the top of the sand ridge (drier) to the flanks (wetter), where Alnus glutinosa becomes the most important species (see also Deforce 2011). Hedera helix and Clematis vitalba are climbers that prefer rather dry soil types and would have grown on the sand ridge. Viscum album is an epiphytic hemiparasitic shrub that can grow on a wide range of host trees.

65

Boek 3.indb 65 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 4

The taxa identified, the geomorphological position of the site, the synchronicity of adjacent clayey deposits and the presence of a brunified soil on the top of the sand ridges (Crombé et al. 2004; Louwagie & Langohr 2005) together point towards the presence of an upper river bank forest, composed of hardwood taxa, on the sand ridge (Ellenberg 1996; Schaminée et al. 2010; Wolf et al. 1997). Alluvial hardwood forests are known to have a very rich dendroflora compared to other forest ecosystems (Schnitzler 1994a). The unevenness of the canopy of these alluvial forests favours light penetration and generally results in an abundance of giant lianas (Clematis vitalba and Hedera helix) in the upper tree layer (Schnitzler 1994a). Alluvial hardwood forests occur under very specific hydrodynamic conditions, i.e. on a terrain only very incidentally touched by inundations of short duration (Schnitzler 1994a; Wolf et al. 1997). The absence of Salix in the archaeobotanical record of Doel sector M is another indication that inundations were infrequent and of short duration. Amongst the animal finds from the site only the fish remains provide relevant ecological information. They suggest that large creeks with stagnant or slow running (fresh) water could be found in the landscape. The fact that anadromous, marine fish had access to this aquatic environment indicates that perhaps also brackish water conditions have to be taken into account. Although there are no indications for this from the archaeobotanical data from Doel sector M, several palaeoecological studies from nearby sites suggest the occurrence of brackish environments in the region during this period (Deforce 2011). The fish remains indicate in any case that the local waters around sector M were directly connected to the river estuary.

Food plants No remains of cultivated plants have been found at Doel sector M. All seeds and fruits come from wild plants and most of these are very likely to have been collected as food or for other use by man. Hazelnuts (Corylus avellana), acorns (Quercus sp.), crab apples (Malus sylvestris ssp. sylvestris), sloe plums (Prunus spinosa), dogwood berries (Cornus sanguinea) and guelder rose berries (Viburnum

66

Boek 3.indb 66 10/08/14 16:40 Charcoal and seeds as indicators for animal husbandry

opulus) are all edible, though acorns and guelder rose berries first have to be roasted or cooked. In general, these plants are amongst the most common finds in both late Mesolithic (e.g. Kubiak-Martens 1999; Regnell et al. 1995; Regnell 2012; Wolters et al. 2005; Zvelebil 1994) and early Neolithic (e.g. Jacomet 2009; Out 2010a; Robinson 2007) sites in NW Europe. Also at Swifterbant sites from which archaeobotanical remains have already been studied, Corylus, Malus, Quercus sp., P. spinosa and V. opulus have been found (e.g. Bakels & Van Beurden 2001; Bakels et al. 2001; Bastiaens et al. 2005; Out 2008b; 2010a). The remains of fruits of Corylus, Quercus sp. and Malus are the most abundant possible food plants in the hearths. It is impossible, however, to draw conclusions on their relative importance in the plant food economy at the investigated site, as Corylus nutshells tend to be overrepresented in archaeobotanical charred seed assemblages while acorns are expected to be underrepresented (Deforce et al. 2009; Mason 1995; Vencl 1996). Furthermore, possible admixture with Early Mesolithic hazelnut shells has to be taken into account, as demonstrated by one of the radiocarbon dates.

Leaf fodder The presence of large amounts of Viscum album charcoal and seeds in the hearths is remarkable and can only be explained by a deliberate selection. Viscum is no longer considered to be a natural element of the vegetation in northwestern Belgium (Lambinon et al. 1998) but during the Middle Holocene its distribution extended much further northwards (Iversen 1944; Troels-Smith 1960), and also included northern Belgium (Verbruggen et al. 1996). However, even when V. album would have occurred abundantly in the area, it is very unlikely that it was incidentally brought to the site on branches of arboreal hosts, given the extremely high percentages of both charred twigs and seeds in the hearths. Other explanations must be found for the plant’s abundance. Apart from possible ritual or symbolic uses (e.g. De Cleene & Lejeune 2000), there are several potential pharmaceutical uses of V. album (Zuber 2004) and remains of Viscum have been found in Neolithic human coprolites in Hornstaad (Germany) Hörne 1A, suggesting that the plant had been consumed by people (Maier 2001). However, most V. album finds from

67

Boek 3.indb 67 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 4

Neolithic sites from northwestern and central Europe clearly point to its use as leaf fodder for cattle and sheep or goats. Epidermis fragments, pollen, seeds and sometimes even complete leaves or twigs of V. album have been found in, or associated with animal dung from numerous Neolithic lake sites in the Alpine foreland, e.g. Arbon Bleiche 3 (Akeret et al. 1999; Haas 2004; Kühn & Hadorn 2004); Hornstaad (Maier 2001); Egolzwil 3 (Rasmussen 1993); Weier (Rasmussen 1989) and Auvernier La Saunerie (Schweingruber 1976). From southern Scandinavia, there are also several archaeobotanical records from Neolithic sites indicating the use of V. album as leaf fodder. At Visborg (Denmark), charred seeds and probably also charred epidermis fragments of berries and female inflorescences of V. album have been found in Early Neolithic hearths (Robinson 2007). In Alvastra, southern Sweden, in occupation levels of that part of a pile dwelling that is believed to have been used as a byre for livestock during winter, a carbonised berry, many twigs and high values of Viscum pollen have been found (Göransson 2002). Outside these two regions, there is very little evidence for the prehistoric use of V. album. One exception is La Grande Rivoire, southern France, were large numbers of V. album bark fragments have been recovered in Neolithic dung deposits from a rock shelter site (Delhon et al. 2008). The high numbers of charred Hedera helix seeds in the hearths from Doel sector M are equally exceptional and, especially in combination with the large number of V. album remains, again point towards its use as (winter) fodder. As for V. album, most archaeobotanical finds of large numbers ofHedera helix remains derive from Neolithic lake sites in the Alpine foreland, and are mostly associated with deposits of animal dung. Clear evidence for the selective gathering of Hedera was found at the Neolithic sites of Feldmeilen-Vorderfeld (Lake Zürich) (Bräker 1979) and Weier (Rasmussen 1989), where this species respectively represented 18% and 12% of all identified twig fragments. Epidermis fragments, twigs and/or pollen of H. helix have been found in, or associated with sheep or goat faeces at Egolzwil 3 (Rasmussen 1993), Arbon Bleiche 3 (Akeret et al. 1999; Kühn & Hadorn 2004) and Pfäffikon-Burg (Zürich) (Kühn & Wick 2010). In Arbon Bleiche 3, also epidermal hairs of H. helix have been identified from Neolithic sheep/goat faeces (Haas 2004).

68

Boek 3.indb 68 10/08/14 16:40 Charcoal and seeds as indicators for animal husbandry

The use of both V. album and H. helix as animal fodder during winter, when other sources of fodder are scarce, is also well documented in historic and recent times (e.g. Brøndegard 1978-1980; Rasmussen 1993; Spray 1981; Troels-Smith 1960; Von Tubeuf 1923). Except for the results from Doel sector M presented here, there are few indications of the use of leaf fodder at other Swifterbant sites. Casparie et al. (1977) wondered whether a bundle of Ulmus sp. twigs found at Swifterbant S3 was an indication for the use of leaf fodder. At Doel sector B, leaf fodder was proposed as an explanation for the occurrence of large numbers of charred H. helix seeds (Bastiaens et al. 2005). Some charcoal fragments of V. album have been found at Almere-Hoge Vaart-A27 (Van Rijn & Kooistra 2001), Hardinxveld-Giessendam De Bruin (Bakels et al. 2001) and both charred seeds of H. helix and V. album charcoal occurred at Hardinxveld-Giessendam Polderweg (Bakels & Van Beurden 2001) be it always in very small numbers, making it difficult to draw conclusions on the deliberate selection of these taxa. The scarcity of evidence for the use of leaf fodder at most Swifterbant sites is probably a partial result of taphonomy, as virtually all evidence for the use of V. album and H. helix as leaf fodder comes from lake dwelling sites with exceptional (waterlogged) preservation conditions for botanical remains. Moreover, both badly preserved charred seeds of H. helix and highly fragmented V. album charcoal can be hard to identify. Additionally, Swifterbant sites with an older chronology like Almere and Hardinxveld (>4600/4500 cal B.C.) probably predate the use of domestic animals, and therefore indications for leaf fodder are not to be expected at these sites. Now, the results from Doel sector M (and B) indicate that the use of leaf fodder, and in particular the use of Hedera and Viscum might have been a common practise from the second half of the fifth millennium onwards in the Rhine/Meuse/Scheldt estuaries as it was at the above mentioned sites from the Alpine foreland and southern Scandinavia. Remarkably, no remains of domestic animals have been found at sector M, a pattern identical to that of sector B (Van Neer et al. 2005). However, almost all of the surviving mammal remains from these sites are calcined and heavily fragmented, making them mostly impossible to identify.

69

Boek 3.indb 69 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 4

Seasonality Most charred seeds and fruits that have been found have only a limited value for the determination of the season of occupation of the site as they are likely to have been collected for food and might have been stored for a certain period of time (Dark 2004). Viscum and Hedera seeds are better indicators as the berries, available in winter/early spring, are not edible and are thus not likely to have been stored. The internal wood anatomy of Viscum twigs does not permit determination of the season when it has been collected. However, the fact that it has been collected (as for Hedera) for fodder indicates winter/early spring as other possible sources of fodder are scarce during this time of the year. During other seasons, taxa that are far more suitable for use as leaf fodder as Ulmus sp. and Fraxinus excelsior would have been preferred. Indications for the seasonal use of the sites can also be inferred from the animal remains. The presence of a marten species possibly corresponds with the hunt for fur animals in winter or early spring. The different anadromous fish species point towards spring, the season during which they ascend the rivers for spawning.

Conclusion: implications for the Swifterbant economy

There is increasing evidence for crop cultivation at sites of the Swifterbant culture from ca. 4300 B.C. onwards (Cappers & Raemakers 2008; Huisman et al. 2009; Out 2008a). In Doel sector B, a single grain of Triticum aestivum/durum has been found (Bastiaens et al. 2005; Out 2008a), without further evidence for local cultivation. The absence of cultivated plants in the archaeobotanical assemblage from Doel sector M does not necessarily mean that the occupants of the site did not practise crop cultivation. Swifterbant sites with evidence for cultivated plants are still scarce and only emerging and produced very low numbers of charred cereals only. Moreover, some of the analysed hearths could predate the start of crop cultivation in this region. On the other hand, if the site of Doel sector M was only occupied during winter/early spring, this excludes local cultivation at the site itself. The earliest indication for animal husbandry at sites of the Swifterbant culture dates between 4700 and 4450 B.C., based on very low percentages of

70

Boek 3.indb 70 10/08/14 16:40 Charcoal and seeds as indicators for animal husbandry

bones of domesticated animals (cattle, pig, sheep and goat) from the wetland site of Hardinxveld-De Bruin (phase 3), which was occupied during winter and incidentally also during summer (Oversteegen et al. 2001). It has been suggested that only (preserved?) meat parts (including bones) would have been brought to these wetland sites and that livestock stayed at the Swifterbant upland sites (Louwe Kooijmans 2007a), assuming that the meat products did not come from agricultural groups further away. The oldest evidence for a more substantial role of animal husbandry within a Swifterbant cultural context has been found on the levee site of Swifterbant S3, which was occupied throughout the whole of the year, from 4300-4200 B.C. onwards (Zeiler 1997). The finds from the sites at Doel cover the period between Hardinxveld-De Bruin (phase 3) and Swifterbant S3, and could thus document changes within the Swifterbant economy tending towards a heavier reliance on domestic animals, not attested before. The strong indications for the use of V. album and H. helix as winter leaf fodder in Doel sector M (and also sector B) would not only imply animal husbandry from the middle of the fifth millennium B.C. onwards, but would also prove that livestock was kept at the winter camps situated in a wetland environment (and that not only meat was transported to these camps). Alternatively, given the lack of strictly contemporaneous sites in the more northern part of the Swifterbant cultural range, it remains uncertain whether the Doel sites are representative for a wider, more northern area. Possibly, the proximity of Neolithic agropastoral societies could have played its role. The Doel sites are separated from contemporaneous settlements of the Michelsberg culture, occupying the loess area further up the Scheldt, just 50 km away, while the distance between Dutch Swifterbant sites and the agropastoral frontier encompasses at least 100 km. There is increasing evidence that contact and exchange between local hunter-gatherers and Neolithic farmers-stock-breeders in the Scheldt valley had already started from the late LBK (Linear Band Keramik) period and gradually increased in the course of the fifth millennium cal B.C. (Crombé 2010). Unfortunately, no further conclusions can be drawn on the role and relative importance of the domestic animals at Doel, as hardly any of the mammal bones found were identifiable.

71

Boek 3.indb 71 10/08/14 16:40 Boek 3.indb 72 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 5

A reconstruction of middle Holocene alluvial hardwood forests (Lower Scheldt river, Northern Belgium) and their exploitation during the Mesolithic- Neolithic transition period (Swifterbant culture, ca. 4500 - 4000 BC)

The content of this chapter has been published as:

Deforce K, Bastiaens J & Crombé P 2014: A reconstruction of middle Holocene alluvial hardwood forests (Lower Scheldt River, Northern Belgium) and their exploitation during the Mesolithic-Neolithic transition period (Swifterbant Culture, ca. 4500 – 4000 BC). Quaternaire 25(1), 9-21.

73

Boek 3.indb 73 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 5

Abstract The analysis of a large number of charcoal fragments from fire places from a wetland camp site of the Mesolithic-Neolithic transition period (Swifterbant culture) now permits a detailed reconstruction of a middle Holocene riverine forest along the Lower Scheldt River (northern Belgium) and its exploitation between ca. 4500 and 4000 BC. The identified taxa point towards an alluvial hardwood forest (Querco-Ulmetum minoris Issler 1924) on the sand dune on which the camp site was situated, surrounded by alder carr. The results are compared with palynological and macrobotanical analyses from the same site and from contemporary sites within the area; the complementarity of these different types of data is discussed. The combination of all these datasets results in a detailed reconstruction of the environment and of its exploitation by the Swifterbant culture. The results also show that the Swifterbant people not only depended on these sand ridges for dry settlement locations, but also for firewood collection, gathering of edible plants and most probably for the collection of leaf fodder to feed livestock during winter time.

74

Boek 3.indb 74 10/08/14 16:40 Middle Holocene alluvial hardwood forests

Introduction

During the middle and most of the late Holocene period, the southern North Sea coast stretching from north-western Belgium to Lower Saxony (Germany) formed a vast area of wetlands, consisting of coastal marshes, fens, bogs and large areas of riverine and estuarine wetlands along the lower courses of Scheldt, Meuse, Rhine and Ems rivers (Pons 1992; Vos & Van Heeringen 1997; Behre 2004; Vos et al. 2011). Between ca. 5000 and ca. 3400 BC, these wetlands were inhabited by people belonging to the Swifterbant culture and Hazendonk group (further referred to as Swifterbant culture) and which represents the transition of a (Mesolithic) hunter- gatherer to an (Neolithic) agro-pastoral subsistence system for this region (Louwe Kooijmans 2007a). This culture was characterized by a broad spectrum economy, exploiting a wide variety of resources from different environments within the landscape (Louwe Kooijmans 1993; 2007b). Even after the gradual adoption of first domestic animals and later cultivated plants, hunting, gathering, fowling and fishing remained important elements in Swifterbant economy. Therefore, data on the environmental context of Swifterbant sites are crucial for the understanding of this culture and the way it made the transition from a Mesolithic to a Neolithic economy. Apart for some rare exceptions (e.g. Deichmüller 1965; Out 2012), almost all of the known Swifterbant sites are situated on sand ridges, dunes and levees that represented the only relatively permanent dry areas within these vast wetlands (Van Der Woude 1983; Louwe Kooijmans 1987; Dresscher & Raemaekers 2001; Mol 2003; Kooijmans 2009). Most palaeoenvironmental data for this region however are derived from pollen sequences, basically reflecting the regional dominant wetland vegetation (e.g. Casparie et al. 1977; Van der Wiel 1982; Van der Woude 1983; Bakels & Van Beurden 2001; Gelorini 2006; Out 2008b, 2010a; Deforce 2011). Also macrobotanical studies from waterlogged sediments provide little information on the ‘dryland’ vegetation that must have covered the dunes on which the sites are situated (e.g. Van der Wiel 1982; Out 2008b). Moreover, the analyzed sediments in the vicinity of these sites, which are contemporaneous to the occupation period, are often alluvial (peaty) clay and it is therefore not always

75

Boek 3.indb 75 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 5

possible to tell if the plant remains are of local origin or have been transported to the site from elsewhere by river water (Schepers et al. 2013). Some information is provided by seeds and fruits from anthropogenic structures and refuse layers, but the assemblages from these features can be expected to be biased by selection in favor of edible and other useful plants (e.g. Bakels & Van Beurden 2001; Bastiaens et al. 2005; Out 2010a; 2012). Also the assemblages of worked wood from these sites are likely to be biased by selection (e.g. Casparie et al. 1977). As the collection of firewood in Mesolithic and Neolithic economies is generally believed to be based on ‘the principle of least effort’ (Shackleton & Prins 1992), the analysis of charcoal from archaeological features from these sites might therefore be a more useful tool for the reconstruction of the local (woody) vegetation. An overview of charcoal data from Swifterbant sites is given by Out (2010b). Unfortunately the data are, except for the site of Hoge Vaart – A27 (Van Rijn & Kooistra 2001), based on only a limited number of identifications. As a consequence, information about the composition of the local vegetation on the sand dunes and levees where these sites are located is still restricted. The analysis of a large number of charcoal fragments from the remains of surface hearths of a Swifterbant camp site near Doel (NW Belgium) (Fig. 5.1), which was occupied between ca. 4500 and 4000 BC, now permits a detailed reconstruction of the woody vegetation in one of these specific environments. These results are combined with charcoal and other macrobotanical analyses from the same and contemporary sites within the same area, and with off-site palynological analyses. This not only provides additional information on the environment of the Swifterbant people, but also on the way this specific environment was exploited by this cultural group.

The Site Regional Setting Salvage excavations preceding the construction of the ‘Deurganck dock’ as part of the harbour of Antwerp, on the left bank of the Scheldt River, revealed three Swifterbant sites (sector B, J/L and M; Fig. 5.1) (northern Belgium; 51°17’ N,

76

Boek 3.indb 76 10/08/14 16:40 Middle Holocene alluvial hardwood forests

Fig. 5.1 Location of the studied site (3) and of other sites mentioned in the text (1) Doel NPP (Deforce 2011), (2) Doel sector A (Gelorini et al. 2006), (3) Doel sector B (this publication), (4) Doeldok (Minnaert & Verbruggen 1986), (5) Doel sector M (Deforce et al. 2013), (6) Kallo-Vrasenedok (Janssens & Fergusson 1985), (7) Kallo - Zeesluis (Kuijper 2006), (8) Hof ten Damme (Verbruggen & Denys 1995).

4°15’ E) (Crombé et al. 2004, 2009). These sites are situated on top of late Pleistocene aeolian coversand ridges at a mean depth of 0.5 to 1.0 m below the actual sea level. They are characterized by large clusters of pottery fragments and lithic artifacts and, at sector B and M, also smaller clusters (< 1 m) of burnt plant remains and burnt bone occurred. The latter are interpreted as the remains of surface hearths and/or hearth dumps (Crombé et al. 2004; 2009). Based on previous research, these sites are believed to be temporary hunting and fishing camps, at which also livestock was held (Crombé 2005; Deforce et al. 2013; Van Neer et al. 2013). No evidence has been found for local crop cultivation (Bastiaens et al. 2005; Deforce et al. 2013). The sand ridges on which the sites were situated are narrow, ca. 30-40 m wide, and generally show a N(W)-S(E) orientation. During the mid-Holocene period

77

Boek 3.indb 77 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 5

these ridges formed the highest places in the topography of the broad palaeo-valley of the Lower Scheldt River. They were probably one of the few dry places as extensive wetlands dominated by Alnus woodland (and associated peat growth) developed in the Lower Scheldt valley from at least ca. 5690 BC as a consequence of post glacial relative sea level rise (Vos & Van Heeringen 1997; Deforce 2011). This peat growth was interrupted between ca. 4600 and 3700 BC by the deposition of estuarine (peaty) clay (Deforce 2011).

Local Stratigraphy and Chronology At Doel, alder carr developed and wood peat accumulation started in the depressions between the sand ridges from ca. 4760 BC onwards (Fig. 5.2) (Van Strydonck & Crombé 2005; Gelorini et al. 2006). Peat growth was interrupted between ca. 4590 and ca. 3730 BC by the deposition of peaty clay. After ca. 3730 BC, peat accumulation resumed (and covered the sand ridges), first in an eutrophic alder carr environment, later a mesotrophic sedge fen and birch carr and finally a raised bog. This upper peat layer was covered by marine clayey sediments from 680 AD onwards (Van Strydonck & Crombé 2005; Gelorini et al. 2006). In the top layer of the sand ridge, a brunified soil is present, which is covered by wood peat. An eluviated E horizon is absent in the soil profile. The buried surface A horizon (H2) of this soil profile has a higher clay and silt content than the underlying horizons (Louwagie & Langohr 2005), and is considered to be the Swifterbant occupation surface.

Previous research A description of the site Doel sector B and the excavated features is given by Crombé (2005). A first assessment of the wood charcoal macro-remains of Doel sector B (Klinck 2005) resulted in the identification of a small number of fragments and a limited number of identified taxa. The study of the wood charcoal from the neighboring and contemporary site of Doel sector M (Deforce et al. 2013) showed the importance however of these collections and it was decided to conduct a full analysis of the charcoal fragments from sector B as well. The results of the analysis of charred seeds and fruits from Doel sector B have been published

78

Boek 3.indb 78 10/08/14 16:40 Middle Holocene alluvial hardwood forests

Fig. 5.2 Schematical drawing of the profiles (after Crombé 2005). Radiocarbon dates from Van Strydonck & Crombé (2005). (TAW: The Belgian ordnance datum that refers to mean lowest water spring and corresponding to ca. 2 m below mean sea level).

by Bastiaens et al. (2005) and the zoological remains (including a large number of fish bones) of both sites have been published by Van Neer et al. (2005) and Van Neer et al. (2013). Off-site pollen data from contemporaneous peat/peaty clay deposits are available for Doel sector A (Gelorini et al. 2006), Doel-NPP (Deforce 2011), Doeldok (Minnaert & Verbruggen 1986), Kallo-Vrasenedok (Janssens & Fergusson 1985) and Kallo-Zeesluis (Kuijper 2006) (Fig. 5.1). This paper now presents the results of new charcoal identifications from Doel sector B, but for the interpretation and discussion, these results are combined with

79

Boek 3.indb 79 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 5

the data from the above mentioned published analyses from contemporaneous sites within the study area.

Material and methods Three different zones on top of the sand ridge within sector B have been excavated. The layer containing artefacts and charred botanical and zoological remains was entirely sampled following a grid of 0.5 m x 0.5 m and sieved in the field, except for 3 liters subsamples for the analyses of charcoal and other botanical macro- remains that were wet sieved in the lab using tap water and a mesh size of 0.5 mm. A total of 19 samples from 5 surface hearths have been analyzed. The residues were randomly sampled for charcoal fragments, disregarding the dimensions of the individual fragments. From each sample, a minimum of 200 fragments has been studied whenever possible, otherwise all charcoal fragments from the sample have been analyzed. Samples producing less than 50 potentially identifiable charcoal fragments have not been analyzed. For identification, each fragment was broken manually and the anatomical characteristics were observed in transverse, tangential and radial planes, using a reflected light microscope (Olympus BX41) with dark field illumination and magnifications up to 500x. In some cases, i.e. when not all diagnostic anatomical characteristics were visible, the charcoal fragments were studied using a desktop SEM (Phenom G2 Pure). Identification is based on wood anatomical identification keys and atlases (Schweingruber 1990; Grosser 2003; Schoch et al. 2004), and a reference collection of charred modern wood specimens. For samples that had previously been analysed by Klink (2005) all identifications of charcoal fragments have been revised. Eight identified charred seeds or charcoal fragments from the different surface hearths have been AMS radiocarbon dated. Calibration was done with Oxcal 4.2 (Bronk Ramsey 2009) using atmospheric data from Reimer et al. (2009).

Results and discussion

Radiocarbon dates

The results of the radiocarbon dates are presented in Table 5.1 and Figure 5.3 (after Van Strydonck & Crombé 2005). The sum of all dates falls in a range between 4500

80

Boek 3.indb 80 10/08/14 16:40 Middle Holocene alluvial hardwood forests

Table 5.1 Radiocarbon dates of charred botanical remains from Doel sector B.

Sample Sample Sample Age Age code Feature type identification Lab no. δ13 C‰ (uncal BP) (cal BC., 2σ)

W16/Z7(1) SH1 charcoal Maloideae KIA-17995 -25.3 5635 ± 30 4539 - 4369

W19/Z1(4) SH2 charcoal Quercus sp. KIA-17996 -26.3 5595 ± 35 4491 - 4355

W20/Z2(1) SH2 charcoal Cornus sp. KIA-17994 -28.4 5575 ± 35 4463 - 4346

W19/Z1(4) SH2 charred seeds Hedera helix KIA-17997 -27.1 5550 ± 35 4454 - 4342

W6/Z6(3) SH3 charred seeds unidentified KIA-17987 -24.3 5570 ± 30 4457 - 4352

W6/Z18(4) SH4 charred seed Prunus spinosa KIA-17986 -25.8 5400 ± 30 4339 - 4085

R069 SH5 charred shell Corylus avellana NZA-12076 -26.4 5220 ± 55 4232 - 3951

W16/Z8(1) charred shell Corylus avellana KIA-32618 -28.29 5595 ± 35 4491 - 4355

and 3990 BC (95 % probability range) or 4435 and 4334 BC (interquartile range) and contains no real outliers. The three northernmost surface-hearths (SH1, SH2 and SH3) show a very similar age distribution. SH4 and SH5, which are situated more southwards and higher up the top of the sand dune, gave slightly younger dates.

hearth 1, Maloideae, charcoal

hearth 2, Quercus sp., charcoal

hearth 2, Cornus sp., charcoal

hearth 2, Hedera helix, seeds

hearth 3, undidentified, seeds

hearth 4, Prunus spinosa, seed

hearth 5, Corylus avellana, nutshell

W16/Z8(1), Corylus avellana, nutshell

5400 5200 5000 4800 4600 4400 4200 4000 3800

Calibrated date (cal BC) Fig. 5.3 Calibrated age distributions (2σ) from Doel sector B.

81

Boek 3.indb 81 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 5

All dates fit within the time frame of the middle phase of the Swifterbant culture, dated in the area south of the Rhine-Meuse between ca. 4600 and 3900 BC (Raemaekers & de Roever 2010; Crombé et al. 2011). This also corresponds well with the characteristics of both the lithic and the ceramic artifacts found at the site (Crombé 2005; Crombé et al. 2011). These dates also show that the occupation of the site was broadly contemporaneous with sector M, which produced dates between 4575 and 4038 BC (sum of all dates, 95 % probability range) (Deforce et al. 2013), though the interquartile range of the radiocarbon dates of sector M (4368 - 4156 BC) (Deforce et al. 2013) indicates that the main occupation is slightly younger than at Doel sector B (ca. 4435 and 4334 BC). These age distributions also show that the occupation of both sector B and M is contemporaneous with the deposition of peaty clay in the lower areas surrounding the sand dunes on which these sites are situated (Fig. 5.2).

Identified taxa The results of the charcoal identifications from Doel sector B are presented in Table 5.2 as percentages for each analyzed quadrant, for each surface hearth and for the whole site. For each taxon, the frequency of occurrence in the analyzed samples (ubiquity) is also given. A total of 3905 charcoal fragments have been identified belonging to 18 different taxa. Most charcoal fragments were small but well preserved. Alnus sp. and Quercus sp. are the most abundant taxa in the total charcoal assemblage. Moreover, these two taxa have been found in every analyzed sample, mostly with rather high percentages. Fraxinus excelsior, Maloideae and Corylus avallana are also important taxa in most of the analyzed samples. Cornus sp., Frangula alnus, Tilia sp., Ulmus sp., Viburnum opulus and Viscum album have not very high percentages but have been found in at least 26.3 % of the samples. In some individual samples, Tilia sp. (40.3 %, sample W21 Z7(4)), Ulmus sp. (8.8 %, sample W17 Z6(2)) and Viscum album (12.3 %, sample W16/Z7(1)) do have rather high percentages however. Clematis vitalba, Hedera helix, Ligustrum vulgare, Lonicera sp., Prunus type spinosa, Rhamnus cathartica and Salix sp. all have very low percentages and have been found in 10.5 % or less of the analyzed samples.

82

Boek 3.indb 82 10/08/14 16:40 Middle Holocene alluvial hardwood forests

1.71 % of the studied charcoal fragments remained unidentified. Most of these unidentified fragments (1.37 % of all studied fragments) showed different degrees of vitrification, which obscured the anatomical characteristics and made identification impossible. The observed charcoal assemblage is very similar to that of Doel sector M (Deforce et al. 2013). At Doel sector B, a slightly higher amount of taxa have been identified compared to sector M however. This can be explained by the higher total number of charcoal fragments that has been studied for sector B as only taxa found with very low percentages at sector B, i.e. Ligustrum vulgare (0.05 %), Lonicera sp. (0.05 %), Salix (0.05 %) and Rhamnus cathartica (0.13 %) have not been found at sector M. Also the additional study of previously unidentified charcoal fragments using a SEM might account for the higher taxonomic diversity at sector B. Although charcoal identifications generally show a lower taxonomic precision compared to the identification of seeds, in Doel sector B and M, charcoal analyses produced more information on the woody vegetation than did the analyses of charred seeds (18 taxa vs. 12 taxa). Seeds of certain taxa like Clematis vitalba, Fraxinus excelsior, Salix and Ulmus have no economic use, which reduces the chance that these will get in contact with fire. And even if they would, these seeds are small and fragile and are likely to burn completely or get highly fragmented and thus become unidentifiable after carbonization. On the other hand, the identification of charred seeds does provide additional information to the charcoal data. The wood of the two Cornus species occurring in NW Europe, i.e. C. sanguinea and C. mas, cannot be differentiated based on their anatomical characters (Schweingruber 1990; Grosser 2003). It is far more likely however that the charcoal found at Doel sector B can be attributed to C. sanguinea as C. mas is probably not native to NW Belgium (Maes et al. 2006). Only seeds of C. sanguinea have been found at Doel sector B (Bastiaens et al. 2005; Fig. 5.4) and all other finds of both seeds and pollen ofCornus at nearby contemporary sites can be attributed to C. sanguinea (e.g. Bakels & Van Beurden 2001; Kuijper 2006; Out 2010a; Deforce 2011; Deforce et al. 2013). The data from the study of non- wood botanical macro-remains thus allows the further interpretation of some of the charcoal identifications. This is not only the case for Cornus but the results from

83

Boek 3.indb 83 10/08/14 16:40 Results of the charcoal analyses of the surface hearths from Doel sector B given as percentages of the total number of identified charcoal Table 5.2 Table i.e. the percentage of samples in which a taxon has been identified. t. = type; n number of fragments; ub. ubiquity, fragments. 84

Boek 3.indb 84 10/08/14 16:40 indet.

85

Boek 3.indb 85 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 5

A Alnus sp. Clematis vitalba

Cornus sp. Corylus avellana Frangula alnus Fraxinus excelsior Hedera helix Ligustrum vulgare

Lonicera sp. Maloideae Prunus type spinosa Quercus sp. Rhamnus cathartica

Salix sp. Tilia sp. Ulmus sp. Viburnum opulus

Viscum album

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45[%]

B Cornus sanguinea

Corylus avellana

Crataegus monogyna

Hedera helix

Malus sylvestris ssp. sylvestris

Malus sylvestris/Pyrus piraster

Prunus spinosa

Quercus sp.

Tilia cordata

Tilia platyphyllos

Tilia sp.

Viburnum opulus

Viscum album

0 10 20 30 40 50 60[%]

Fig. 5.4 A/ Charcoal assemblages from Doel sector B (black bars, data from this study) and sector M (grey bars, data from Deforce et al. 2013). B/ Charred seeds (woody taxa only) from Doel sector B (black bars, data from Bastiaens et al. 2005) and sector M (grey bars, data from Deforce et al. 2013).

86

Boek 3.indb 86 10/08/14 16:40 Middle Holocene alluvial hardwood forests

the analyses of the seeds also indicates that the Maloideae charcoal most probably encompass at least Crataegus monogyna and Malus sylvestris and also that both T. cordata and T. platyphyllos occurred at the site.

Environmental Reconstruction As both sites of Doel sector B and M are only situated ca. 2 km apart, have the same position in the landscape (Fig. 5.2), are broadly contemporaneous and produced very similar assemblages, the results of the analyses of charcoal and seeds from both sites are summarized together (Fig. 5.4) and used for the reconstruction of the local environment. These results indicate that the vegetation on the sand ridges and their surroundings consisted of woodland composed of the trees Quercus sp., Tilia platyphyllos, T. cordata, Ulmus sp., Fraxinus excelsior, Alnus sp., Malus sylvestris, shrubs like Cornus sanguinea, Corylus avellana, Crataegus monogyna, Frangula alnus, Ligustrum vulgare, Prunus spinosa, Rhamnus cathartica, Salix sp., Viburnum opulus, various taxa of climbers such as Clematis vitalba, Lonicera sp. and Hedera helix and the epiphytic, hemiparasitic shrub Viscum album. The topography of the sand dunes on which the sites of Doel sector B and M were situated, and the depressions between these, formed a gradient from rather dry to permanent wet environments at the time of their occupation. The distribution of the above mentioned taxa in the landscape will primarily have been determined by this gradient in soil wetness. Based on the ecological characters of the trees and shrubs that have been found, especially their tolerance to high groundwater levels and seasonal flooding (e.g. Ellenberg 1988; Schnitzler 1994a, 1995), the geomorphological position of the sand ridges (e.g. on the valley bottom of the Lower Scheldt River), the presence of the clayey deposits surrounding the sand ridges which show a similar age as the occupation period, and the presence of a brunified soil on top of the sand ridges (Louwagie & Langohr 2005), a more detailed environmental reconstruction can be made however (Fig 5.5). The local vegetation on the sand ridges must have consisted of an alluvial forest dominated by Tilia platyphyllos, T. cordata and Quercus sp. on the highest elevations and Quercus sp., Ulmus sp. and Fraxinus excelsior on the flanks. Cornus sanguinea, Corylus avellana, Crataegus monogyna, Malus sylvestris, Prunus spinosa and Ligustrum vulgare occurred in the shrub layer. The vegetation at the foot of the

87

Boek 3.indb 87 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 5

topographical position valley floor lower sand ridge upper sand ridge lower sand ridge valley floor substrate peat/peaty clay sand sand sand peat/peaty clay wetness permanent wet intermediate dry intermediate permanent wet inundation frequency low low rare low low vegetation type alder carr lower hardwood alluvial forest upper hardwood alluvial forest lower hardwood alluvial forest alder carr dominant trees Alnus glutinosa Alnus glutinosa, Fraxinus Tilia platyphyllos , T. cordata, Alnus glutinosa, Fraxinus Alnus glutinosa excelsior, Ulmus Quercus excelsior, Ulmus

dominant shrubs Rhamnus cathartica, Cornus sanguinea, Corylus avellana, Crataegus monogyna, Malus sylvestris, Rhamnus cathartica, Viburnum opulus, Viburnum opulus, Frangula alnus Prunus spinosa, Ligustrum vulgare Frangula alnus

Fig. 5.5 Schematic reconstruction of the vegetation in relation with its topographical position and inundation frequency for the environment of Doel sector B between ca. 4500 - 4000 BC

sand ridges and in the lowest areas surrounding these sand ridges was dominated by Alnus sp. with Rhamnus cathartica in the undergrowth. Frangula alnus and Viburnum opulus both might have occurred on slightly moist to permanent wet soils. This corresponds with a very specific vegetation type, i.e. hardwood alluvial forests (German: Hartholz-Auenwald), which are phytosociologically assigned to the Alno-Ulmion and more specifically theQuerco-Ulmetum Issler 1924. These are considered to be one of the most productive and species-rich of temperate forest ecosystems (Carbiener 1970; Grubb 1987; Schnitzler 1994a). These forests occur under specific hydrodynamic conditions i.e. on areas within the river floodplain that are only incidentally touched by inundations of short duration (Schnitzler 1994a; Wolf et al. 1997). The frequency of these inundations ranges from one time every few years to a few times in one year. If the frequency of these inundations rises, hardwood alluvial forest will be replaced by softwood alluvial forests (German: Weichholz-Auenwald), which are characterized by Salix and Populus (Schnitzler

88

Boek 3.indb 88 10/08/14 16:40 Middle Holocene alluvial hardwood forests

1995). It is also possible that the highest places of the sand ridge, covered with the Tilia and Quercus dominated forest type, never were flooded during the time of occupation as this vegetation type also occurs outside the river valley on permanent dry soils. The high clay and silt content of the surface A horizon in the top layer of the sand ridge might be an indication that even the highest elevations of the ridge occasionally were flooded. The high numbers of Alnus fragments in the charcoal spectra from both sector B and M show that the depressions between the sand dunes were (almost) permanent wet environments but with rather stable water levels. Also the absence of Populus and very low numbers of Salix charcoal indicate that in the immediate surroundings of the river dunes on sector B and M, water levels dynamics were low and inundations were not frequent. Alluvial environments with more frequent water level fluctuations probably only occurred at a certain distance from the site. In the pollen diagram of Doel sector A, Salix hardly occurs in the levels contemporaneous to the occupation of sector B and M (Gelorini et al. 2006). Salix does occur with higher percentages however in pollen diagrams that are situated a little further from Doel sector B, like Doel NPP (Deforce 2011), Doel-Doeldok (Minnaert & Verbruggen 1986) and Kallo-Vrasenedok (Janssens & Ferguson 1985), At Kallo–Zeesluis, the occurrence of the mollusc Mercuria confusa in the deposit of a large gully, dated shortly after 4600 BC indicates a freshwater tidal environment (Kuijper 2006). This environmental reconstruction is in line with the results of the analyses of burnt fish bone from both Doel sector B and M. These indicate an estuarine environment of creeks with a lot of stagnant fresh water, although some other taxa are more salt tolerant and must have migrated upsteam from brackish or marine environments (Van Neer et al. 2005; Van Neer et al. 2013). A (peri-)marine influence in the area is also indicated by the sporadic occurrence of marine microfossils like Foraminifera and Dinoflagellata in the pollen diagram from Doel-NPP (Deforce 2011), a rise in pollen percentages of the salt-tolerant Chenopodiaceae family in all pollen diagrams from the region (see Deforce 2011 for a review) and the occurrence of several meso- and polyhaobous diatom taxa in the peaty clay deposit at Kallo-in Hof ten Damme (Verbruggen & Denys 1995).

89

Boek 3.indb 89 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 5

The high number of woody taxa that have been found and comparison with botanical studies of actual alluvial hardwood forests (e.g. Schnitzler 1994a; 1995; 1997; Wolf et al. 1997; Decocq 2002) suggest that the results of the charcoal and seeds identifications results in a fairly complete image of the taxonomic composition of the woody vegetation on the sand ridges. Acer pseudoplatanus, Fagus sylvatica and Carpinus betulus, species that now sometimes occur on the highest elevations within alluvial hardwood forests have not been found. These trees did not reach the area before the late Holocene period however (Verbruggen et al. 1996; Maes et al. 2006).

Woodland Exploitation Firewood Collection Most of the charcoal that has been recovered from the sites at Doel is considered to represent the remains of firewood that has been collected and used for heating and the preparation of food. There are no indications for other activities involving fire (e.g. firing of ceramics, tar production,…) though these cannot entirely be excluded. For prehistoric societies, it is generally assumed that firewood collection is largely based on the ‘principle of the least effort’, especially when wood is plentiful available (Shackleton & Prins 1992). This means that firewood would have been collected close to the site and that all taxa were collected in proportion to their occurrence in the environment. Alternative firewood collection strategies, based on selection or avoidance of certain taxa may be expected when functional, ritual or symbolic motivations are involved however (Smart & Hofmann 1988; Chabal 1997; Asouti & Austin 2005; Dufraisse 2008; Deforce & Haneca 2012). The same might be true when wood has originally been collected for another purpose and the remains are used as fuel (Kreuz 1988). Another bias in the representativeness of the charcoal assemblage can occur when the analyzed charcoal residue is the result of short time events (Chabal 1997; Heinz & Thiébault 1998; Asouti & Austin 2005). Based on the pollen data from nearby sites (Janssens & Ferguson 1985; Minnaert & Verbruggen 1986; Gelorini et al. 2006; Deforce 2011), all showing percentages of arboreal pollen above 80 % for the period under consideration, it

90

Boek 3.indb 90 10/08/14 16:40 Middle Holocene alluvial hardwood forests

can be concluded that wood must indeed have been abundantly available. Although the studied charcoal fragments were recovered from rather small clusters, the taxonomic diversity of each analyzed sample and the similarity of the charcoal assemblages of the different clusters indicate that these charcoal fragments are probably not the result of short time activities (sensu Chabal 1997) but are likely to result from the repeated use of these fire places and have probably been in use for a whole season of occupation. As there are also no indications for the origin for the analyzed charcoal, other than domestic fires, it is thus assumed that the observed charcoal assemblage largely reflects the vegetation on and directly around the sand ridge during the period of occupation. One exception is Viscum album. The high percentages of V. album charcoal in some of the analyzed samples (up to 12.3 % in sector B, and up to 22.4 % in sector M) can most likely not be explained by its collection as firewood, even unintentionally being attached to branches of other collected taxa. As V. album produces only extremely small wood volumes, it is not very useful as firewood, and, as a hemi-parasite, it grows on branches of trees and shrubs, and was therefore probably hard to collect. It is therefore believed that V. album has deliberately been collected for another, more specific use, and that the refuse has been thrown in the fire. In combination with the large numbers of seeds of Hedera helix, these high percentages of V. album indicate the collection and use of both species for their use as leaf fodder to feed domestic animals during winter/early spring. This interpretation is mainly based on similar finds of V. album and H. helix in or associated with animal dung from early Neolithic sites in central Europe and southern Scandinavia (e.g. Rasmussen 1993; Akeret et al. 1999; Haas 2004; Robinson 2007) and is elaborately discussed in Deforce et al. (2013). The percentages for most other taxa in the charcoal assemblage might thus be fairly representative for their abundance in the vegetation on the sand ridges. Also the similarity between the charcoal assemblages from sector B and sector M might be an indication for this. Moreover, also for Swifterbant sites in the Netherlands, it is concluded from the comparison of waterlogged wood with charcoal data, that firewood collection is primarily based on availability (Casparie et al. 1977; Out 2010b).

91

Boek 3.indb 91 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 5

Another remarkable element in the charcoal spectra from the sites from Doel is the high number of light demanding taxa. Cornus sanguinea, Corylus avellana, Ligustrum vulgare, Craetagus monogyna, Prunus spinosa, Viburnum opulus and Maloideae establish only rarely in mature forest but can be abundant along forest margins and in gaps (Ellenberg 1988). High numbers of these taxa, especially Maloideae, are also found at several other early Neolithic sites from Belgium (Salavert 2008; Salavert et al. in press), the Netherlands (Bakels et al. 1993) and Gemany (Kreuz 1988; Jansen & Nelle in press) and are interpreted as resulting from woodland clearances and the use of wood from hedges. At Doel however, there is no increase in light demanding taxa in the younger features, however, as is the case in many other early Neolithic sites (e.g. Marinova & Thiebault 2008; Salavert 2008; Salavert et al. in press). There are also no indications for crop cultivation and therefore anthropogenic woodland disturbance might have been minimal, though vegetation opening might have been caused by other activities (e.g. Simmons & Innes 1987; Innes & Blackford 2003). The high diversity of light demanding shrubs at the sites of Doel however can most probably be explained by the nature of the natural vegetation itself at these sites, as current alluvial hardwood forests generally do show a larger abundance in both shrubs and lianas. This is explained by the unevenness in the canopy, coupled with the small size of the leaves, favoring light penetration to trunk and ground level (Schnitzler 1994a). Apart from these charcoal identifications, there are hardly any other data that provide reliable information on the relative abundance of these light demanding taxa in the original vegetation for comparison however. Except for Corylus avellana, all occur only sporadically and with very low percentages in the off-site pollen diagrams from the region, but as these shrubs are entomophilous with poor pollen production and dispersal capacities, no conclusions can be drawn from this observation. On the other hand, rather high numbers of charred seeds and fruits of Corylus avellana, C. sanguinea and Malus sylvestris/Pyrus piraster and some of Prunus spinosa, Viburnum opulus and Crataegus monogyna have been found. As the fruits of these plants are very likely to have been collected as food (see further), these percentages also do not provide reliable information on their abundance in the original vegetation cover. Seeds from Salix sp. have not been found but these have virtually no chance to be preserved charred.

92

Boek 3.indb 92 10/08/14 16:40 Middle Holocene alluvial hardwood forests

Food and other Useful Plants At the sites of Doel sector B and sector M, almost all identified seeds and fruits are from trees or shrubs (94.9 %). In Doel sector B, only a single carbonized cereal grain (Triticum aestivum/durum) has been found, and very little amounts of other non-woody plants (Bastiaens et al. 2005). In Doel sector M, no remains of crop plants have been found and 94.7 % of the identified seeds are from trees and shrubs (Deforce et al. 2013). Almost all these identified seeds from woody plants might have been collected as food or for other use by man. Hazelnuts (Corylus avellana), acorns (Quercus sp.), crab apples (Malus sylvestris subsp. sylvestris), sloe plums (Prunus spinosa), dogwood berries (Cornus sanguinea), common hawthorn berries (Crataegus monogyna), guelder rose berries (Viburnum opulus) are also common finds at other Swifterbant sites and are, if carbonised, considered to represent waste from plant food (e.g. Bakels et al. 1993; Bakels & Van Beurden 2001; Out 2008b; 2010a; 2012). Seeds from Viscum album and Hederea helix are believed to represent the refuse of animal fodder (see above). Only for the seeds of T. cordata and Tilia platyphyllos anthropogenic use is less likely but only very small numbers of these taxa have been found. Though seeds and fruits from herbs might be underrepresented as these are less likely to survive the carbonisation process, these trees and shrubs seem to have formed an important component of the botanical diet at the Doel sites. Except for Viburnum opulus, which might have occurred both on wet and on dryer soil types, all these trees and shrubs must have grown on the sand ridge itself, assumed that they have not been brought in from upland sites. Moreover, Out (2012) demonstrated that also at many of the Swifterbant wetland sites from the Netherlands, dry land taxa dominate assemblages of (probably) collected plants.

Conclusion

The Swifterbant sites of Doel are situated on top of sand ridges which represented the only relatively permanent dry spots in a vast area of wetlands. These sand ridges supported alluvial hardwood forests which were exploited for firewood collection, the gathering of food plants and most probably also for the collection

93

Boek 3.indb 93 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 5

of leaf fodder. The high productivity and taxonomic diversity of this vegetation type might thus have contributed to the attractiveness of these places for settling and the many resources provided by this ecosystem might have contributed to the persistence of the broad spectrum economy of the Swifterbant culture.

94

Boek 3.indb 94 10/08/14 16:40 Boek 3.indb 95 10/08/14 16:40 Boek 3.indb 96 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 6

Middle Holocene alluvial forests and associated fluvial environments: a multiproxy reconstruction from the lower Scheldt, N-Belgium

The content of this chapter has been accepted for publication:

Deforce K., Storme A., Bastiaens J., Debruyne S., Denys L., Ervynck A., Meylemans E., Stieperaere H., Van Neer W., Crombé P. (in press) Middle Holocene alluvial forests and associated fluvial environments: a multi- proxy reconstruction from the lower Scheldt, N-Belgium. The Holocene.

97

Boek 3.indb 97 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 6

Abstract Analyses of pollen, plant macrofossils (seeds, fruits, wood and mosses), molluscs, diatoms and vertebrate (mainly fish) remains allowed a detailed reconstruction of a middle Holocene alluvial forest and its associated hydrological conditions. The use of multiple proxies resulted in a taxonomically more detailed and environmentally more comprehensive understanding of terrestrial as well as aquatic habitats. The results demonstrate possible biases in palaeoecological reconstructions of alluvial and estuarine environments drawn from single proxies. Many locally occurring woody taxa were underrepresented or remained undetected by pollen analyses. Seeds and fruits also proved to be inadequate to detect several locally important taxa, such as Ulmus and Hedera helix. Apparently brackish conditions inferred from diatoms, pollen and other microfossils conflicted strikingly with the evidence from molluscs, fish bones and botanical macroremains which suggest a freshwater environment. Brackish sediment (and the microfossil indicators) is likely to have been deposited during spring tides or storm surges, when estuarine waters penetrated more inland than usual. Despite the reworking and deposition of estuarine and saltmarsh sediment well above the tidal node at such events, local salinity levels largely remained unaffected.

98

Boek 3.indb 98 10/08/14 16:40 A multi proxy study of a middle Holocene alluvial forest

Introduction

Alluvial forests have the highest species richness and productivity as well as structural and successional complexity among temperate forest ecosystems (Bradshaw and Møller 2004; Schnitzler 1994a; 1994b; Trémolières et al. 1998; Ward et al. 1999). However, relatively undisturbed alluvial forests have almost become extinct in Europe and their history and former composition is hardly explored (Bohn et al. 2000; Brown et al. 1997; Wiegers 1990). Moreover, the few relics of such forests are heavily influenced by the elimination of natural floods due to extensive river management since the Middle Ages, the elm disease (Ophiostoma ulmi and O. novo-ulmi) in the 20th century, forestry activities and by the spread of non-native species during the last few decades (Deiller et al. 2001; Schnitzler 1994a; Schnitzler et al. 2007; Trémolières et al. 1998; Van Looy et al. 2003). In addition to their high ecological value, alluvial forests play an important role in the water retention capacity and sedimentation dynamics of river floodplains (Corenblit et al. 2007; 2009) and also perform a range of biogeochemical functions (e.g. Walbridge and Lockaby 1994). A major target of both biodiversity conservation projects and large-scale flood-risk reduction programs in NW-Europe is to reinstall more ‘natural’ riverbeds and valley floors, implying the creation or restoration of alluvial forests (Buijse et al. 2002; Pedroli et al. 2002; Middelkoop et al. 2005; Peterken and Hughes 1995). These river and floodplain rehabilitation programs generally lack information on the natural baseline (Brown 2002) and targets are often only based on historical references (Buijse et al. 2002; 2005; Middelkoop et al. 2005; Hohensinner et al. 2005). Compared to historical data, palaeoecological studies can provide insight into more natural situations and reveal the long-term dynamics of specific ecosystems, which are both important elements for restoration and conservation programs (Birks 1996; Willis and Birks 2006). However, our knowledge of pristine alluvial forests in NW-Europe is limited as most such palaeoecological studies refer to a limited number of proxies, hence offering a limited and possibly biased perspective on the former environment. Moreover, many of these studies cover more recent times, thus also reflecting conditions already subjected to important anthropogenic impacts.

99

Boek 3.indb 99 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 6

Often palaeoecological studies of Holocene alluvial forest environments rely on fossil coleopteran remains. Although a powerful tool for fine-scale local reconstructions, this only provides indirect information on the vegetation (e.g. Davis et al. 2007; Gandouin and Ponel 2010). Other studies centred on pollen analysis, but these are limited by low taxonomic precision, little information on entomophilous taxa, and problematic identification of the pollen source area (e.g. Pott and Hüppe 2001). Some studies combine analyses of pollen and coleoptera (e.g. Andrieu-Ponel et al. 2000; Brayshay and Dinnin 1999; Dinnin and Brayshay 1999) or pollen and wood remains (e.g. Behre 1970; 1985; 2004; Van Regteren Altena et al. 1962; 1963a, b). Still, they only provide partial information on the palaeoenvironment. Charred botanical macroremains from anthropogenic structures in floodplain settings imply a risk for bias of certain taxa by human selection (Deforce et al. 2013; 2014). Even less commonly, terrestrial and aquatic proxies are combined, despite the fact that former floodplain environments are very much determined by fluvial dynamics (Ward et al. 2002). This study uses diatoms, mosses, pollen, seeds and fruits, wood, molluscs and vertebrate remains to reconstruct a middle Holocene alluvial forest and its associated aquatic environment in lower Belgium. All remains were recovered from clayey and peaty sediments at the foot of a natural levee along the Scheldt River and dated between c. 7000 and 5000 cal. yr BP.

Materials and methods Study area

The river Scheldt is a typical rain-fed lowland river, with a length of 355 km and a catchment area of c. 21,863 km2 (Meire et al. 2005). Today, the tidal zone extends from the mouth to the city of Ghent, situated 160 km upstream, where sluices block the penetration of tides. The study site is situated in Bazel (51°08’09”N, 4°19’23”E), on the left bank, 84 km upstream from the river mouth and in the present-day oligohaline zone, i.e. the zone between mesohaline and freshwater conditions. Currently, salinity ranges from 0.5 to 5 ‰ and the mean tidal range attains 5.2 m (Breine et al. 2008; Meire et al. 2005) (Figure 6.1a). Direct alluvial

100

Boek 3.indb 100 10/08/14 16:40 A multi proxy study of a middle Holocene alluvial forest

dynamics are now restricted to the channel and a narrow zone of tidal marsh, as most of the valley floor was reclaimed for agriculture by dike construction. The tidal marsh is dominated by Phragmites australis and Scirpus maritimus on the lower parts, and Salix alba, Salix caprea, Epilobium hirsutum, Urtica dioica and the exotic invasive plant Impatiens glandulifera at higher elevations (Van Braeckel et al. 2008).

a

OD (m) c b 1,00

0,00

B -1,00

-2,00

-3,00 A

-4,00

Wood peat Organic-rich clay Fine sand Clay Coarse sand

Fig. 6.1 (a) Location of the study site (Bazel-Sluis), (b) the position of the two excavation pits and (c) a schematic stratigraphy and position of the sample locations of sequence A and B.

101

Boek 3.indb 101 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 6

Although there was a short period of increased marine influence in the lower valley of the river Scheldt during the middle Holocene (Verbruggen and Denys 1995; Deforce 2011), the Scheldt between Ghent and Antwerp was not subjected to tidal influence for most of the Holocene, until the establishment of the Westerscheldt, probably in the 12th century AD (Kiden 1989). Intensive channel dredging downstream of Antwerp caused an important increase of the tidal amplitude in the last century (Meire et al. 2005).

Sampling and analyses Samples were taken from alluvial and peaty sediments at the foot of a natural levee, which were exposed in two trenches of an archaeological rescue excavation (Figure 6.1b). The distance between the two sample locations was c. 37 m. Samples for pollen, diatoms and radiocarbon dating were taken from both sediment profiles using monolith tins (sequences A and B). Adjacently, continuous, 5 cm thick bulk samples were collected for macrofossil analyses (wood, seeds and fruits, mosses, molluscs, vertebrate remains). To increase the sample volume, additional samples for molluscs and vertebrate remains were retrieved from excavation surfaces corresponding to specific levels of sequence A. Sample depths are given relative to the Belgian Ordnance Datum (OD), referring to mean low water level, about 2.3 m below mean sea level. Subsamples for pollen analysis (c. 1 cm3) were taken every 5 cm from both sequences and treated following standard procedures (Moore et al. 1991). The identification of pollen and spores was based on Mooreet al. (1991), Beug (2004) and a reference collection of modern pollen and spores. Pediastrum coenobia were identified using Komárek and Jankovská (2001), other non-pollen palynomorphs using van Geel (1978), van Geel et al. (1986) and Pals et al. (1980). At least 500 pollen grains were identified and counted from each sample. Percentages are based on the sum of all terrestrial plants (ΣP). The pollen diagram was subdivided in local pollen assemblage zones (LPAZ) using stratigraphically constrained cluster analysis performed by the program CONISS (Grimm 1987). Diatom subsamples were taken every c. 10 cm. Samples were treated using standard techniques (Battarbee 1986) and analysed using light and scanning electron microscopy. At least 200 valves were identified per sample, mostly

102

Boek 3.indb 102 10/08/14 16:40 A multi proxy study of a middle Holocene alluvial forest

based on Krammer and Lange-Bertalot (2004) and Witkowski et al. (2000). The nomenclature follows Guiry and Guiry (2013). Taxa are classified according to salinity requirements and life form, based on compilations by Denys (1992) and Van Dam et al. (1994). Botanical macroremains (seeds, fruits, wood and mosses), molluscs and vertebrate remains were extracted by wet-sieving 2 l samples through 4 mm, 2 mm and 500 µm mesh sizes, and an additional 2 l only through a 4 mm mesh sieve. The larger extra samples from sequence A for analyses of molluscs and vertebrate remains were sieved through 2 mm mesh size. Identifications of seeds and fruits were based on the reference collection of the Flanders Heritage Agency and literature, primarily Cappers et al. (2006). The 2 mm and 0.5 mm fractions were only partially analysed and then standardised to equal 4 l. From each sample, 50 wood fragments were randomly selected from the 4 mm sieved residue. Transverse, radial and tangential thin sections were cut using a razor blade, mounted in glycerol and studied using a transmitted light microscope (100 - 400 x). Identifications are based on Schweingruber (1990). All moss fragments from the sieved residues were identified using Siebel and During (2006), Smith (2004), Touw and Rubers (1989) and Landwehr (1984) and quantified according to the method described by Van Der Putten et al. (2004). Nomenclature follows Hill et al. (2007). Molluscs were extracted from a subsample of 70 g of the sieved residue. Identification was based on Adam (1960), Cameron (2008), and Kerney and Cameron (1980) for land snails, and Adam (1960), Gittenberger and Janssen (2004), Glöer and Meier-Brook (2003) and Killeen et al. (2004) for aquatic species. The follows de Jong (2013). The results are presented as Minimum Number of Individuals (MNI), which for gastropods corresponds to specimens with preserved apex and for bivalves to remains with an umbo. The number of bivalve valves was divided by two. Habitat classifications are based on Gittenberger and Janssen (2004), Kerney and Cameron (1980), Čejka and Hamerlík (2009), Čejka et al. (2008), Davies (2008), Martin and Sommer (2004) and Pišút and Čejka (2002). Vertebrate remains were sorted from the sieved residues (mesh width > 2 mm). The material was identified using the reference collections of the Royal

103

Boek 3.indb 103 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 6

Belgian Institute of Natural Sciences. Insect remains were not studied because of their scarcity in the collected samples. Botanical macroremains of terrestrial plants were selected for AMS radiocarbon dating from eight levels in the two sequences (Table 6.1). The results were calibrated using Oxcal 4.2 (Bronk Ramsey 2009) based on atmospheric data from Reimer et al. (2013) and are referred to in the text as the mean values of the calibrated range before present (cal. yr BP), rounded to the nearest ten years.

Results and interpretation Lithology and chronology The lower part of sequence A, up to -3.4 m, consists of silty clay with an increasing amount of organic matter towards the top (Figure 6.2), suggesting deposition near the margin of a river channel with decreasing water depth. Between -3.4 and -3.24 m OD, an organic-rich clay with abundant coarse wood fragments represents a decrease in fluvial influence that started at c. 7060 cal. yr BP. At -3.24 m OD, a sharp boundary occurs with the next sedimentary unit consisting of coarse sand with wood fragments. Together with the large time interval between the radiocarbon ages of both units (> 1000 calibrated yrs ), this suggests a depositional hiatus. The coarse sand must represent an increase in fluvial activity which is likely to have caused partial erosion of the accumulated sediments and the hiatus in the record. From -3.16 m OD onwards, clayey layers are sporadically intercalated within this coarse sand and from -3.04 m OD onwards, the sediment consists of an alternation of clay and fine sand, once again reflecting decreasing fluvial activity. The top of this sequence is dated around c. 5670 cal. yr BP at -2.8 m OD. The base of sequence B, at -1.20 m OD, consists of fine sand with coarse organic detritus which is likely to have been deposited at the margins of a river channel. From -1.14 m OD onwards, silty clay with a high organic matter content and many leaf and wood fragments, and molluscs was deposited. This process started shortly before 5400 cal. yr BP and corresponds to decreasing fluvial activity at the sampling site. The organic content of the sediment continues to increase and from c. -0.70 m OD onwards, dated at c. 5240 cal. yr BP, wood peat formed. Peat

104

Boek 3.indb 104 10/08/14 16:40 A multi proxy study of a middle Holocene alluvial forest

Table 6.1 Radiocarbon dates from Bazel. s: seed, c: cone, fr: fragment, b: bud, ct: catkin

Lab code Sample depth Sample uncal yrs BP cal. yr BP (2σ) cal. yr

(m below OD) BP (µ)

Urtica dioica (1s),

Beta-343983 52.5 – 53.5 Alnus glutinosa 4500 ±30 5296 - 5046 5170

(1c, 4 s, 6 s fr)

5447 (12.0%) 5405

Ilex aquifolium (1 s), 5327 (42.3%) 5260

KIA-47570 69.5 – 70.5 Alnus glutinosa (c fr), 4575 ±35 5244 (0.7%) 5236 5240

Quercus sp. (6 b fr) 5224 (0.9%) 5214

5188 (39.5) 5054

Beta-342273 90.5 – 91.5 unidentified 4790 ±30 5594 (17.3%) 5567 5521

(1b, 22 b fr) 5560 (78.1%) 5470

KIA-47722 110.5 – 111.5 Alnus glutinosa (1c) 4660 ±30 5468 - 5314 5400

Betulaceae (2 ct fr),

KIA-47571 279.5 – 280.5 Quercus sp. (1b fr) 2, 4950 ±35 5744 - 6201 5674

Alnus glutinosa (1s)

KIA-47567 312.5 –313.5 Tilia sp. (1s) 5035 ±35 5898 (90.1%) 5709 5799

5691 5.3%) 5663

KIA-47720 335.5 – 336.5 unidentified twig 6155 ±40 7166 - 6946 7062

KIA-47572 342.5 – 343.5 Quercus sp. (1s) 6145 ±35 7160 - 6949 7055

accumulation continued up to 0.28 m OD but because the upper part of the peat was highly humified, samples were only analysed up to -0.48 m OD.

Pollen The pollen diagrams were subdivided into four local pollen assemblage zones (Figure 6.2). The lower part of sequence A, LPAZ BASL-1, corresponds to a Quercus-dominated dryland vegetation with Acer, Tilia, Corylus, Ulmus and Fraxinus growing on the levee. The wetland vegetation consists of alder carr with mainly Alnus, as well as Frangula alnus, Rhamnus cathartica and Salix. Climbers and epiphytes such as Hedera helix, Humulus and Viscum album are also present.

105

Boek 3.indb 105 10/08/14 16:40 Boek 3.indb 106

trees shrubsand lianas herbs

e ) p σ ty 2 ) e e , e e p D p a p p sis y c y y e ty e BP O r a t i t t p n p s io e rt . s y e y re r w s a s f a t e v t y o lu ls is i in n s lu if r lu ae r l l r a r a e ha d g m ea a ga a e tu e t t u ll m p i u m e e m l b e c s a ga g nu ix pu u y at n n up p u u c e c s u u (c x e c l e l l u li t c u o in a e a p ia u e b v b e v c u an v a e l o s ro lb e ll y l a la l s m l a v a h f m s e u a rs a c p t d u a e ( s s y s s la s i u a c g m e i a ty o u m t y u s u b a s s a u u u u u a s a p lv d m iu m a th g s a n s n u u r l q tr n e u s n m e i ic a phy li u racen o s l i inu s rc s u l g u s c b u r u m s o a o iu n ru d p l s b s r u u p x u u u lu n y n a m a ix b u c m th y e v o e o u b e t r e x a l r r de m x u a s l m r c u ia e s l r r en n pe pe m th 4 C e r r c ln e a a in u lm a o o a e u g h a a o ib is lli rt a a o y m 1 d th e h e r a ili r le i o p r a e h ili a i y li tr s h A A B C F P Q T T U C C C F H H I L R R S S S V V A A ArmeriaA BmaritimaC C C C C C F L L L LPAZ 0,40

0,50 5296- 5046 0,60 BASL-4

5446- 5056 0,70

0,80

BASL-3 5594- 5470 0,90

Sequence B 1,00

5468- 5314 1,10

1,20

5735- 5606 2,80 BASL-2

2,90

3,00

BASL-1 3,10 5898- 5663 3,20

3,30 Sequence A 7166- 6946 3,40 7160- 6949 3,50

10/08/14 16:40 3,60 20 40 60 80 100 20406080 2040 20 20 20

herbs aquaitcs sporeplan st (blue-)greenalgae other

e e e p e ) p m y p σ ty e u t p ty e . p t ty 2 ) a p f e e y m a s yi , i y if p p t u ll m k ) D a d t y e y a t i u m tu e ) ) t e d t p t r is a ic s u a r m 6 ) 3 3 BP O a a n y a l c t r t t ) 1 6 l m u is t s e a i r e c c s ) 2 r w o / m r u m p n p e e li lga nu 14 0 14 y o e r ti c a c a y i s v m r a ili s T . 37 T ) (T l l e o i e ae s ti t c e e un u n ( 61 p 21 T ( 7 a e p c j r a o e lc i n a p v u T s boryanumintegrumkawraisorientale( a e a b y e n a a p e t a a ff m m o li eg q ta ( (T t a a t (c t a y c s e p u c o u u t m m o s r m a a r 20 p a p l m m t a lu e c qu y d i ll ll a e u u if o a a ll e c T y s m ia ty a l t o m y y i i t r m a a iu n f e ( t in e ( r o o o e l u u a a i u ae g n n a u i d m i h t y a a g g g il c c ea io m d na s h h o l e t s g d u ia ge in t s ia m a th g a a a a t n c x x c u ia p p h a a c e e n n o i a o u r r o ic th t t t e n n a e e n a r n o o p m g g a o s l u p d in geoti fl m r a e d p l r n n n c e i a c e e i i a r r h h i a ra y ri v o m s t e o t n a t nu nu b m m ne l ti l ll r r m t a a p t u c m l l u o a l e 4 C a e la la la o a u u u e o r a y y y o p p n q o s o te a n r ip lo a 1 d th o a o y ili p i o d li M M P P P P P R R R R R S S U V P M M N P S S T A E F s O P P S SphagnumBotryococcusGloeotrichiaMo PediastrumPediastrum PediastrumPediastrumPediastrumSpyrogyraTetraedronD F D G V in LPAZ CONISS 0,40 584 0,50 500 5296- 5046 500 0,60 509 BASL-4 518 566 5446- 5056 0,70 500 617 505 0,80 503 605 BASL-3 5594- 5470 0,90 507 515

Sequence B 521 1,00 500 502 5468- 5314 1,10

1,20

504

570 565 5735- 5606 2,80 502 BASL-2 542 2,90 503 549 3,00 500 579 502 BASL-1 3,10 5898- 5663 525 507 3,20 518

Sequence A 3,30 7166- 6946 3,40 7160- 6949 3,50

3,60 20 20 0,2 0,6

Woodpea t Organi-ric ch clay Fine sand Clay Coarse sand trees shrubsand lianas herbs

e ) p σ ty 2 ) e e , e e p D p a p p sis y c y y e ty e BP O r a t i t t p n p s io e rt . s y e y re r w s a s f a t e v t y o lu ls is i in n s lu if r lu ae r l l r a r a e ha d g m ea a ga a e tu e t t u ll m p i u m e e m l b e c s a ga g nu ix pu u y at n n up p u u c e c s u u (c x e c l e l l u li t c u o in a e a p ia u e b v b e v c u an v a e l o s ro lb e ll y l a la l s m l a v a h f m s e u a rs a c p t d u a e ( s s y s s la s i u a c g m e i a ty o u m t y u s u b a s s a u u u u u a s a p lv d m iu m a th g s a n s n u u r l q tr n e u s n m e i ic a phy li u racen o s l i inu s rc s u l g u s c b u r u m s o a o iu n ru d p l s b s r u u p x u u u lu n y n a m a ix b u c m th y e v o e o u b e t r e x a l r r de m x u a s l m r c u ia e s l r r en n pe pe m th 4 C e r r c ln e a a in u lm a o o a e u g h a a o ib is lli rt a a o y m 1 d th e h e r a ili r le i o p r a e h ili a i y li tr s h A A B C F P Q T T U C C C F H H I L R R S S S V V A A ArmeriaA BmaritimaC C C C C C F L L L LPAZ 0,40

0,50 5296- 5046 0,60 BASL-4

5446- 5056 0,70

0,80

BASL-3 5594- 5470 0,90

Sequence B 1,00

5468- 5314 1,10

1,20

5735- 5606 2,80 BASL-2

2,90

3,00

BASL-1 3,10 5898- 5663 3,20

3,30 Sequence A 7166- 6946 3,40 7160- 6949 3,50

3,60 20 40 60 80 100 20406080 2040 20 20 20

herbs aquaitcs sporeplan st (blue-)greenalgae other Boek 3.indb 107

e e e p e ) p m y p σ ty e u t p ty e . p t ty 2 ) a p f e e y m a s yi , i y if p p t u ll m k ) D a d t y e y a t i u m tu e ) ) t e d t p t r is a ic s u a r m 6 ) 3 3 BP O a a n y a l c t r t t ) 1 6 l m u is t s e a i r e c c s ) 2 r w o / m r u m p n p e e li lga nu 14 0 14 y o e r ti c a c a y i s v m r a ili s T . 37 T ) (T l l e o i e ae s ti t c e e un u n ( 61 p 21 T ( 7 a e p c j r a o e lc i n a p v u T s boryanumintegrumkawraisorientale( a e a b y e n a a p e t a a ff m m o li eg q ta ( (T t a a t (c t a y c s e p u c o u u t m m o s r m a a r 20 p a p l m m t a lu e c qu y d i ll ll a e u u if o a a ll e c T y s m ia ty a l t o m y y i i t r m a a iu n f e ( t in e ( r o o o e l u u a a i u ae g n n a u i d m i h t y a a g g g il c c ea io m d na s h h o l e t s g d u ia ge in t s ia m a th g a a a a t n c x x c u ia p p h a a c e e n n o i a o u r r o ic th t t t e n n a e e n a r n o o p m g g a o s l u p d in geoti fl m r a e d p l r n n n c e i a c e e i i a r r h h i a ra y ri v o m s t e o t n a t nu nu b m m ne l ti l ll r r m t a a p t u c m l l u o a l e 4 C a e la la la o a u u u e o r a y y y o p p n q o s o te a n r ip lo a 1 d th o a o y ili p i o d li M M P P P P P R R R R R S S U V P M M N P S S T A E F s O P P S SphagnumBotryococcusGloeotrichiaMo PediastrumPediastrum PediastrumPediastrumPediastrumSpyrogyraTetraedronD F D G V in LPAZ CONISS 0,40 584 0,50 500 5296- 5046 500 0,60 509 BASL-4 518 566 5446- 5056 0,70 500 617 505 0,80 503 605 BASL-3 5594- 5470 0,90 507 515

Sequence B 521 1,00 500 502 5468- 5314 1,10

1,20

504

570 565 5735- 5606 2,80 502 BASL-2 542 2,90 503 549 3,00 500 579 502 BASL-1 3,10 5898- 5663 525 507 3,20 518

Sequence A 3,30 7166- 6946 3,40 7160- 6949 3,50

3,60 20 20 0,2 0,6 Fig. 6.2 Lithostratigraphy, pollen percentage diagram of selected taxa

Woodpea t Organi-ric ch clay Fine sand Clay Coarse sand and cluster analysis diagram, from Bazel. 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 6

Herbaceous vegetation is hardly represented in this part of the pollen diagram, with Apiaceae, Cyperaceae, Filipendula, Lythrum and Rumex aquaticus type reflecting wet local conditions. The lowermost part of LPAZ BASL-2 is characterized by a decrease of the total arboreal pollen percentages, mainly of Alnus and Quercus. This zone is further characterized by the presence of different green algae, such as Pediastrum and Tetraedron and Botryoccocus which occur both in fresh and brackish waters (Matthiessen and Brenner 1996) and indicate an increase of fluvial influence (Matthiessen et al. 2000). Dinoflagellate cysts and foraminifera also occur in this part of the pollen diagram and there is an increase of Chenopodiaceae, which all reflect an input of estuarine material. The presence of Armeria maritima type and probably Artemisia and Senecio type (including Aster tripolium) also indicates an influx of pollen from halophytic vegetation. LPAZ BASL-3 starts with very similar pollen assemblages as found in the upper part of sequence A. There is a decrease in Ulmus around c. 5400 cal. yr BP and an increase of Ilex aquifolium at c. 5240 cal. yr BP. In the lower part of LPAZ BASL-4, which corresponds with the start of the peat accumulation, (possible) marine/estuarine indicators, i.e. dinoflagellate cysts, foraminifera, Artemisia, Chenopodiaceae and Senecio type, decrease or disappear from the pollen record. Ilex aquifolium reaches high percentages as do Polypodium vulgare and other Filicales. Taxus occurs in the diagram from c. 5170 cal. yr BP onwards.

Seeds and fruits Almost all analysed samples contain a large number of woody species, representing c. 50% of the total number of identified taxa. Only the lowermost sample, at -3.6 m OD, is poor in woody species and dominated by Urtica dioica, Alisma sp., Mentha aquatica and Lycopus europaeus, which typically reflect the nitrophilous vegetation along a river margin where floating organic material accumulates. Sambucus nigra and Alnus glutinosa, also present in this sample, may also have grown here, while the nuts of Corylus avellana were probably transported by river water or originated from higher up the levee. In the remainder of sequence A, trees and shrubs, including Tilia cordata and/or T. platyphyllos, Corylus avellana, Prunus

108

Boek 3.indb 108 10/08/14 16:40 A multi proxy study of a middle Holocene alluvial forest

spinosa, Quercus petraea/robur and Sambucus nigra, dominate. This reflects the ‘dryland’ vegetation on the levee. Alnus glutinosa and Viburnum opulus occupied the lower part where herbaceous marsh species such as Lycopus europaeus and Alisma sp. occurred as well. The dryland component in the lower part of sequence B includes Tilia cordata, Corylus avallena, Quercus petraea/robur, Crataegus monogyna, Malus sylvestris subsp. sylvestris, Prunus spinosa, Sambucus nigra, and possibly also S. racemosa. Fraxinus excelsior would have grown on the rather moist soils on the flanks of the levee while the lower, wettest parts supported alder-dominated woodland with Alnus glutinosa, Viburnum opulus and Frangula alnus and/or Rhamnus cathartica. The occurrence of Scirpus lacustris indicates open water. A. glutinosa decreases towards the top while Cornus sanguinea, Frangula alnus and/ or Rhamnus cathartica, and Ilex aquifolium increase. Less continuously present and in low numbers are Betula alba/pendula, Rosa sp., Rubus ‘fruticosus’, Sorbus sp. and cf. Viscum album. The largest number of remains from herbaceous species belongs to Urtica dioica, with a maximum at the top of profile B. Herbaceous taxa occurring at more than one level are Alisma sp., Apiaceae, Caltha palustris, Carex sp., Filipendula ulmaria, Lycopus europaeus, Ranunculus sp., Rumex sp., Scirpus lacustris and Sparganium erectum, which all refer to wet conditions, ranging from open water to a productive tall herb community.

Wood A total of 500 wood fragments were identified, corresponding with at least 16 taxa of trees, shrubs and lianas (Figure 6.3). Most of the studied wood fragments were twigs with a diameter < 2 cm. Although many samples contained numerous bark fragments originating from large diameter trunks and branches, only a small portion of the preserved wood fragments originated from stems or thick branches, indicating a better preservation of small diameter wood fragments. Alnus sp. is dominant in all the analysed samples, reflecting the presence of alder-carr vegetation at the foot of the levee. Also Rhamnus cathartica, Frangula alnus, Viburnum sp. and Salix sp. must have grown here. Most of the other taxa found prefer drier conditions and their wood remains are likely to have derived from material falling from higher up the levee. Ulmus sp., which is also important

109

Boek 3.indb 109 10/08/14 16:40 Boek 3.indb 110

Fig. 6.3 Botanical macrofossil diagram presenting the results of the analyses of seeds and fruits, wood and mosses from Bazel. The minimum number of woody taxa is based on the combination of the data from seeds and fruits and wood identifications (over 3 pages).

seeds & fruits trees shrubs rp a ed e it s meric ru f is is e artica r r ed r th e u fruit s lveslvest t rp ) us ca sy sy σ immat rp mosa ) e catkin hyllos hyllos amn c doca ed D fruit rp p p bsp.bsp. a e O a fruit y ty doca ed u u ica r en s BP, 2 fruit cone / Betula sp. / ula t gyna gyna Rh e s s sa t / s s w ea na / en s r a a m yr o ilum eric pla pla a no no s s ris ris r r l it fruit / uin ll t t ha ulu ulu cl ru . h . cu.p p / s s osa nig nig albu ( be f p p p ta hyllosta ta lnu lnu e e spin. o cat ticosus' . op op . excelsiors s s p ave a a olium olium f. p u p m es m p s y sang us mous mo if if spinc s . r s ( y s s s s s p f um um u at h g u u u lat eg eg qu qu s s s nus s s n n d t orylus avellanala corda p corda corda lu gula gula s ' bucusbucus r r p C u ta ta lus syllusv sylnuv nu nu C e olo erc ercerc ory a a u u u osa Visc 14 d th raxinuu u u ilia ilia ilia ilia ornus r r ran ran lex a lex a ham ubu li Alnus glutinosaAlnus glutinosaAlnus glutinosaBe t F Q Q Q T T T T C C C C F F I I Ma Ma Pr Pr Pr R R R SamSamSorbuVibu Vibucf. 0,40

5296 - 5046 0,50 0,60 + 5446 - 5056 0,70

0,80 + 5594 - 5470 0,90 + + + 1,00 Sequence B + 1,10 + + + 5468 - 5314 + + + 1,20

5735 - 5606 2,80

2,90

3,00

5898 - 5663 3,10 3,20

3,30 Sequence A 7166 - 6946 3,40 7160 - 6949 3,50

3,60 2000 100 300 100 200 20 20 20 60 100 200 20 20 20 60 20 60 20 60 200400 20 20 20 20 20 60

seeds & fruits herbs 10/08/14 16:40

e mit ) nsis / σ e ) er s D s arv p u O s c um BP, 2 ri / ica . ti ara w t e aeu a p . a yr o d is s ene le a ic at s p l tr e lmaria t e s stris erect cl ruit e s alu ric c qu m hydropi ruit u . a . ( be . f . see a la e u a ea s . f c ulcam p olia c p p p . ach . ut l a europ qua nu c m lu p s sylv um s if s es m s p e e alu p p y e ula s ( y s a c p ha s s h c a he na nu pu m d dioi at h g e ia a nd us nt da o ncu x s la s sp. ani lat d t c p alt op r e ha e g nu g a p a ha y nt na c y pu pu r ica C e olo i A C r pe e l Scir achys t Viola 14 d th p f. alt arex arex a y ilip o anu ume yph r indeterminata li Alisma Alisma A c C cf. C C C C F Lycop Me O PeuP PolygRo R Scir Scir cf. Sola Spa St T U cf. 0,40

5296 - 5046 0,50 0,60 + 5446 - 5056 0,70

0,80 + + 5594 - 5470 0,90 + 1,00 Sequence B + + 5468 - 5314 1,10 + 1,20

5735 - 5606 2,80

2,90

3,00

5898 - 5663 3,10 3,20

3,30 Sequence A 7166 - 6946 + 3,40 7160 - 6949 3,50

3,60 20 60 20 60 20 20 60 20 20 40 20 40 20 20 20 20 60 20 20 20 20 20 2040 20 60 20 20 60 20 2040 2000 20 100 200

wood mosses trees shrubs a ) x d a t arius y ip ighe s r m e ) m s ru w σ ood ta rrosusu ( ) w ides/ ide c D x us ncuss iceu o s ns ts u r ormer e ta eciosumpe n O ica r of serpenat spidala o e if u p squa e BP, 2 rt e f. na u adu s s na hia s w na b c te nu c tin o alo m yr lo a s ha te m y a m m g ll . m m m m t on us iu p u u hus a (cl . . p u lla f erpusill press mpla fr be p . lnu p e cat s n a viticulosuss p c u sciuroido ris . excelsiors . p a oliums a ne c m m c c elp s es m p s s p s ave helixif e . albu egiuegiuon on tu he on s ( y s u . s s d p m go o oclaodn m ra ra iad obryum o at h g p ra i nuss umm u yst r lot e e rhynchid d t s s lu gula qu o rn u m l lyst e nu rhynchii m p erc i modmod pan p theciu l C e olo u niceram n e o ucod xyr amn ta 14 d th raxinu ilia lmusornus or yran ede o ham i alli inclidr abroomd ay s eck eck xyr hyt h li Alnu F Q T U C C F H IlexL ao P R SalixVib uViscm AmbAmbAnoAno C C D H H H I Le N N O O R T to 0,40

0,50 5296 - 5046 15 0,60 + 810 5446 - 5056 0,70 2190 0,80 + 1925 5594 - 5470 0,90 + 1945 1,00 Sequence B 690 5468 - 5314 1,10 + 1475 + 2815 1,20

5735 - 5606 2,80

2,90

3,00

5898 - 5663 3,10 130 3,20

3,30 Sequence A 7166 - 6946 20 3,40 7160 - 6949 3,50

3,60 2040 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 60 20 20 40 seeds & fruits trees shrubs rp a ed e it s meric ru f is is e artica r r ed r th e u fruit s lveslvest t rp ) us ca sy sy σ immat rp mosa ) e catkin hyllos hyllos amn c doca ed D fruit rp p p bsp.bsp. a e O a fruit y ty doca ed u u ica r en s BP, 2 fruit cone / Betula sp. / ula t gyna gyna Rh e s s sa t / s s w ea na / en s r a a m yr o ilum eric pla pla a no no s s ris ris r r l it fruit / uin ll t t ha ulu ulu cl ru . h . cu.p p / s s osa nig nig albu ( be f p p p ta hyllosta ta lnu lnu e e spin. o cat ticosus' . op op . excelsiors s s p ave a a olium olium f. p u p m es m p s y sang us mous mo if if spinc s . r s ( y s s s s s p f um um u at h g u u u lat eg eg qu qu s s s nus s s n n d t orylus avellanala corda p corda corda lu gula gula s ' bucusbucus r r p C u ta ta lus syllusv sylnuv nu nu C e olo erc ercerc ory a a u u u osa Visc 14 d th raxinuu u u ilia ilia ilia ilia ornus r r ran ran lex a lex a ham ubu li Alnus glutinosaAlnus glutinosaAlnus glutinosaBe t F Q Q Q T T T T C C C C F F I I Ma Ma Pr Pr Pr R R R SamSamSorbuVibu Vibucf. 0,40

5296 - 5046 0,50 0,60 + 5446 - 5056 0,70

0,80 + 5594 - 5470 0,90 + + + 1,00 Sequence B + 1,10 + + + 5468 - 5314 + + + 1,20

5735 - 5606 2,80

2,90

Boek 3.indb 111 3,00

5898 - 5663 3,10 3,20

3,30 Sequence A 7166 - 6946 3,40 7160 - 6949 3,50

3,60 2000 100 300 100 200 20 20 20 60 100 200 20 20 20 60 20 60 20 60 200400 20 20 20 20 20 60

seeds & fruits herbs

e mit ) nsis / σ e ) er s D s arv p u O s c um BP, 2 ri / ica . ti ara w t e aeu a p . a yr o d is s ene le a ic at s p l tr e lmaria t e s stris erect cl ruit e s alu ric c qu m hydropi ruit u . a . ( be . f . see a la e u a ea s . f c ulcam p olia c p p p . ach . ut l a europ qua nu c m lu p s sylv um s if s es m s p e e alu p p y e ula s ( y s a c p ha s s h c a he na nu pu m d dioi at h g e ia a nd us nt da o ncu x s la s sp. ani lat d t c p alt op r e ha e g nu g a p a ha y nt na c y pu pu r ica C e olo i A C r pe e l Scir achys t Viola 14 d th p f. alt arex arex a y ilip o anu ume yph r indeterminata li Alisma Alisma A c C cf. C C C C F Lycop Me O PeuP PolygRo R Scir Scir cf. Sola Spa St T U cf. 0,40

5296 - 5046 0,50 0,60 + 5446 - 5056 0,70

0,80 + + 5594 - 5470 0,90 + 1,00 Sequence B + + 5468 - 5314 1,10 + 1,20

5735 - 5606 2,80

2,90

3,00

5898 - 5663 3,10 3,20

3,30 Sequence A 7166 - 6946 + 3,40 7160 - 6949 3,50

3,60 20 60 20 60 20 20 60 20 20 40 20 40 20 20 20 20 60 20 20 20 20 20 2040 20 60 20 20 60 20 2040 2000 20 100 200

wood mosses trees shrubs a ) x d a t arius y ip ighe s r m e ) m s ru w σ ood ta rrosusu ( ) w ides/ ide c D x us ncuss iceu o s ns ts u r ormer e ta eciosumpe n O ica r of serpenat spidala o e if u p squa e BP, 2 rt e f. na u adu s s na hia s w na b c te nu c tin o alo m yr lo a s ha te m y a m m g ll . m m m m t on us iu p u u hus a (cl . . p u a lla f erpusillc press mpla fr 10/08/14 16:40 be p . lnu p e cat s n viticulosuss p u sciuroido ris . excelsiors . p a oliums a ne c m m c c elp s es m p s s p s ave helixif e . albu egiuegiuon on tu he on s ( y s u . s s d p m go o oclaodn m ra ra iad obryum o at h g p ra i nuss umm u yst r lot e e rhynchid d t s s lu gula qu o rn u m l lyst e nu rhynchii m p erc i modmod pan p theciu l C e olo u niceram n e o ucod xyr amn ta 14 d th raxinu ilia lmusornus or yran ede o ham i alli inclidr abroomd ay s eck eck xyr hyt h li Alnu F Q T U C C F H IlexL ao P R SalixVib uViscm AmbAmbAnoAno C C D H H H I Le N N O O R T to 0,40

0,50 5296 - 5046 15 0,60 + 810 5446 - 5056 0,70 2190 0,80 + 1925 5594 - 5470 0,90 + 1945 1,00 Sequence B 690 5468 - 5314 1,10 + 1475 + 2815 1,20

5735 - 5606 2,80

2,90

3,00

5898 - 5663 3,10 130 3,20

3,30 Sequence A 7166 - 6946 20 3,40 7160 - 6949 3,50

3,60 2040 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 60 20 20 40 seeds & fruits trees shrubs rp a ed e it s meric ru f is is e artica r r ed r th e u fruit s lveslvest t rp ) us ca sy sy σ immat rp mosa ) e catkin p hyllos hyllos amn c doca ed D fruit r p p ed bsp.bsp. ra e O a fruitty ty Rh doca e u u ica en s BP, 2 fruit cone / Betula sp. / ula gyna gyna / s s s sa rt / s s w ea na en ra a m yr lo it ilum eric pla pla a no no s s tris tris ha r u h cup fruit / / uin ll s s osa ulu ulu (cl be fr . . . p hyllos lnu lnu e e nig nig albu . excelsiorp p p ta p ta ta olium . spin.o cat ticosus' . op op m p s s s y ave a a olium if f p . u p m es ( y s s s s s sang s us mous mo if spinc s p fr s u at g u u u lat qu s s s nus s s um um th orylus avellanala p corda lu eg eg gula gula qu s ' bucusbucus rn rn d p u corda corda ta ta nu nu nu C e olo C erc erc erc a a lus syllusv usylv u u Visc 14 d th raxinuu u u ilia ilia ilia ilia ornus ory r r ran ran lex a ham osa ubu li Alnus glutinosa Alnus glutinosaAlnus glutinosaBe t F Q Q Q T T T T C C C C F F Ilex a I Ma Ma Pr Pr Pr R R R SamSamSorbuVibu Vibucf. 0,40

5296 - 5046 0,50 0,60 + 5446 - 5056 0,70

0,80 + 5594 - 5470 0,90 + + + 1,00 Sequence B + 5468 - 5314 1,10 + + + + + + 1,20

5735 - 5606 2,80

2,90

3,00

5898 - 5663 3,10 3,20

3,30 Sequence A 7166 - 6946 7160 - 6949 3,40 3,50

3,60 2000 100 300 100 200 20 20 20 60 100 200 20 20 20 60 20 60 20 60 200400 20 20 20 20 20 60

seeds & fruits herbs

e mit ) nsis / σ e ) er s D s arv p u O s c um BP, 2 ri / ica . ti ara w t e aeu a p . a yr o d is s ene le a ic at s p l tr e lmaria t e s erect cl ruit s alu ric c qu m hydropi ruit stris . ( be f see e la e u ea s . f u ulcam p a . . . a p . ach . ut l a europ qua a nu c m lu p c s sylv um s olia c p es m p p e e alu p p y e ula s if s ( y s s a c ha s s h c a he na nu pu m d dioi at h g e ia p a nd us nt da o ncu x s la s sp. ani lat d t c p alt op r e ha e g nu g a p a ha y nt na c y pu pu r ica C e olo i A C r pe e l Scir achys t Viola 14 d th p f. alt arex arex a y ilip o anu ume yph r indeterminata li Alisma Alisma A c C cf. C C C C F Lycop Me O PeuP PolygRo R Scir Scir cf. Sola Spa St T U cf. 0,40

5296 - 5046 0,50 0,60 + 5446 - 5056 0,70

0,80 + + 5594 - 5470 0,90 + 1,00 Sequence B + + 5468 - 5314 1,10 + 1,20

5735 - 5606 2,80

2,90

3,00

5898 - 5663 3,10 Boek 3.indb 112 3,20

3,30 Sequence A 7166 - 6946 + 7160 - 6949 3,40 3,50

3,60 20 60 20 60 20 20 60 20 20 40 20 40 20 20 20 20 60 20 20 20 20 20 20 40 20 60 20 20 60 20 20 40 2000 20 100 200

wood mosses trees shrubs a ) x d a t arius y ip ighe s r m e ) m s ru σ ood ta rrosusu (w ) w ides/ s ide c D x us ncusu iceu o s ns ts at r ormer e ta eciosumpe n BP, 2 O tica r of serpena n spidaalo e if u p squa e r e f. nu u adu s s na hia s yr w na b c te c tin o a alo m lo a s ha tte us m y p m m g cl . ll . . m m m m lla on erpusilliu press u u hus ra ( be p . lnu p u a viticulosus f c u mpla ris f excelsiors . p p e cat s n s p sciuroido c elp s m . p s ave a olium s a egiu on on ne tu he c m m c s es ( y p s s . s helixif e . album egiu o oclaodn on a a o at g s u p s a id nus p um u rgo lot m r r iad obryum th s s lu gular qu o s n m lyst lyst e e e rhynchirhynchiid m d p erc r u im modmod pan nu theciu l C e olo u niceram n e p o ucod xyr amn a 14 d th raxinu ilia lmusornus or yran ede o ham i alli inclidr abroomd ay s eck eck xyr hyt h t li Alnu F Q T U C C F H IlexL ao P R SalixVib uViscm AmbAmbAnoAno C C D H H H I Le N N O O R T to 0,40

0,50 5296 - 5046 15 0,60 + 810 5446 - 5056 0,70 2190 0,80 + 1925 5594 - 5470 0,90 + 1945 1,00 Sequence B 690 5468 - 5314 1,10 + 1475 + 2815 1,20

5735 - 5606 2,80

2,90

3,00

5898 - 5663 3,10 130 3,20

3,30 Sequence A 7166 - 6946 20 7160 - 6949 3,40 3,50

3,60 20 40 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 60 20 20 40 10/08/14 16:40 A multi proxy study of a middle Holocene alluvial forest

in all analysed samples and Fraxinus excelsior prefer moist conditions and are tolerant of temporal inundation. They are more likely to have occurred on the flanks of the levee. Quercus and Tilia must have occupied the driest spots on the top of the levee. Corylus avellana and Pomoideae (including Malus sp., Pyrus sp., Crataegus sp. and Sorbus sp.) prefer moist to dry soils and thus most likely formed the shrub layer on the flanks and top of the levee. The wood of trees and shrubs preferring rather dry soil types was found in sequence A and the lower part of sequence B. Most of these taxa did not occur in the upper half of sequence B where Alnus sp., Ulmus sp. and Fraxinus excelsior were the only trees together with associated shrubs and climbers like Viburnum, Hedera helix and Lonicera. This indicates increasing wetness on the levee. Wood from Ilex aquifolium was also present in this part of the sequence.

Mosses A total of 18 moss taxa were identified. The samples from sequence B show a slightly higher taxonomic diversity than those from sequence A but this may be a consequence of better preservation conditions. According to shade-tolerance, the identified moss species vary between shade preferring species (mostly less than 5% of relative light availability, e.g. Thamnobryum alopecurum) and species growing in well-lit places but with partial shade (e.g. Homalothecium sericeum). No full light requiring mosses have been found. The moss assemblage indicates both a relatively dry environment (e.g. Homalothecium sericeum), as well as shaded and humid conditions (e.g. Anomodon viticulosus, Isothecium myosuroides, Neckera crispa). Cinclidotus and Amblystegium tenax point to the presence of a frequently inundated zone alongside the river. Drepanocladus aduncus is characteristic of waterlogged soils and pools. Calliergonella cuspidata has a broader amplitude but also grows on moist soils. All of the species that are frequent in the analysed samples, e.g. Anomodon viticulosus, Homalothecium sericeum, Hypnum cupressiforme, Isothecium myosuroides, Leucodon sciuroides, Neckera complanata, Thamnium alopecurum and Neckera crispa can grow on a range of different substrates, including rocks and soil as well as stems and branches of trees. In the absence of rocks, and with several fragments still attached to bark fragments, these moss taxa must

113

Boek 3.indb 113 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 6

have grown mostly as epiphytes on the trees and shrubs that fell in the water. Thamnobryum alopecurum and Oxyrrhynchium hians often grow on woodland soil and riverbanks, but occur also as epiphytes. These species can form a dense bryophyte carpet in humid forests on the lower part of trees with a base-rich bark such as Fraxinus excelsior, Salix spp, Populus spp, Acer spp, Ulmus spp and Tilia spp. (Barkmann 1958; Sjögren 1961; BLWG, 2013). Hypnum cupressiforme and Isothecium myosuroides prefer moderately acidic substrates and may also have grown on trees with a more neutral or acidic bark like Quercus robur or Alnus glutinosa and Betula spp. Habrodon perpusillus, an exclusive epiphyte, generally grows higher up trees..

Diatoms No diatoms were preserved in the more organic layers (below -3,24 m OD in sequence A and above -0,70 m OD in sequence B). Two diatom zones are recognized in sequence A, corresponding with the different lithological units (Figures 6.4 and 6.5). Except for a peak of brackish (and brackish-fresh) diatoms at -3.10 OD, the coarse sand deposit (-3.24 to -3.04 m OD) is dominated by species characteristic for an alkaline, high-conductivity but essentially fresh environment. The main taxa are Martyana martyi, Karayevia clevei and small Cocconeis, which are all sessile. These species are considered to have lived locally, or, attached to the coarse sand grains making up this layer. Along with the substrate this epipsammic assemblage points to deposition in more energetic conditions due to currents or wave disturbance. Common epiphytes (e.g. Cocconeis placentula, Epithemia spp., Gomphonema spp.) are notably absent or only very scarcely represented, suggesting that submerged aquatics and helophytes were also quite sparse. Cyclotella striata, a tychoplanktonic species of brackish waters, shows a peak at -3.10 OD, which combined with small amounts of marine diatoms, indicates the presence of allochthonous remains brought in from the estuary. In the succeeding layer of (fine) sandy clay, Cyclotella striata becomes the main species, indicating an increase in water of estuarine origin, corresponding to an inland extension of the tidal prism. This is confirmed by the increased abundance of marine and marine-brackish species (mostly Cymatosira belgica and Delphineis

114

Boek 3.indb 114 10/08/14 16:40 Boek 3.indb 115

M(B)tp M(B)ep B(F)tp B(F)ep B(F)be FBtp FBbe FBbe&ep FBep

k ki le n s io n w c a o o M tk K t i & & o W r d l k e r ta & c i fo r n r e ti u a tan w B d l e v a r ra - n e H o n v u e u tz n r to ro C g o e a a il a Fo , n iy m y d d R d M V t ti x n La x l n t, x h a h e u ) e t & u o e g k H k a o g l iba d s o l n g r u ) u v R in p h ta n r w B g o z m c mi m R t t r a be r B r in t o r h lia lo s e t be no n n & e ) a ü c A c il & a r B lo m n u e e d b rg iy d K S s rt o - a u e t r s s r n n e t n s & x W h e t h r d G n w h a g re a h x ie n e ) m e n g r c h o e E v ou n b v k ou e c a -B e e S E mi t) r ) o i h n o u R n e a w w illi an B ) h d im d g r R tz E re r r B ) o p m o e ab L - s g c S n r a ) ( h e r a s s o n W e lu r S mi e A e w iy ü is m e iy & s oe u ) ng R ) s u e ) h v n t) b o t ng K d g (E m g t ph i - h g run r g a ) w ng lf c ) b g c e n d ) n h i x o r m r h e b e c in G r L o a a s a n r l a e rg e un k tz n e n e r a m e k nd s é r z G ( e ) ng n L i x e e (S C t e r r u ü n i b te r a b u u o r è S t ) a b e i u ) R n ta r b ) M s h G B a n th b n K r n B o -J B p ) ü t n b tz r ) e h n is w g ) u b E ) (K o . e en K e ) R d ( K ng ia e l ü G ng g m re E e o r y H n ( & M s r r v ta s r ) m ing ) i tr r a K ( i r . ) ( r rm e le ( re s m ) is mi a h . u i h w t m o z tz s h K ( a tz e r ra σ s h o un b i e a h o ing d u S v E f n s E o d au tu C t ng ü i E i ( t ü b a 2 ) u E if r n a v r tz n l ing b s s s s i n n e ib a ) ü i K v ( m la n v & , D ri ( ll G e B e im (E e tu z ré i n n n m e la ru t r l h K tz ( re w u (K e s P a s e r ( l s ic ü ou a t s e e e i u s é o c ( ü ta o t tu r ta O n u b a h a C s a h K R c ü B n u u u d m t G u H e s a s b a r s s h lu B g ic E r . ti ll ( . li K a r r r u n i ( H ( c z t (K lu a n e ua o u E u na r w se r m g ( e p u re p ta p e ( n ide t t t eo th e e i ( i it la u ir n n c m ( c y lo a y l a g s n ri m s d a e v s s s n c v e ty lan u lis ic s i e o a is mi l e s c e t lli u a ia c e n n n . eo la e r (N o p mm tt ta t t n r a b u s a b a e ra mi s tr m m ti m l o o o cf n p l lb a m p va ed r a u a n a c e e s (c h u ir a lc t i is s u u u ru a c c c c o m u a o u ll c in t c sc s ir u s s is is e i i c ll a a a is is is a k i ln c o p ta e a a do ea c m e m s (m ty i o s s a io n lla id id m ir ir ir i a a id u a a a s ir ri m o a a a to te y d l o ir s ne ne o e h h a la ne s s s ne ne ne v i n h r r r o s e g p l l ind a th g op o y t a s s i i h t t t l l io o o o o o o e s a t ia o o o d o l i p m u u ( i da p lo c p a li o la h h p lo o o o re l r r r c c c y e ty o r h h h r s s i a ic ic r d e tin la m m ra d a lp lp a c n n ic ri b u u u c c c ra lb r n a p p p eu u is ro H y v v l 4 a a t y a a a a a n a e a a 1 C d ho c u a y a o e e h y l l u u t t t o o o a o l l m m m s t y f. a a the t lit A A C C P P Th D D R C P P L S Tr S S S C C C K K M P U A A A P S G G c M N N o to 0,40

0,50 5296 - 5046 0,60

5446 - 5056 0,70 203 0,80 199 5594 - 5470 0,90

Sequence B 217 1,00 205 5468 - 5314 1,10 210 1,20

5735 - 5606 2,80 202

2,90 206

3,00 215 208 3,10 211 5898 - 5663 212 3,20 200

3,30 7166 - 6946

Sequence A 3,40 7160 - 6949 3,50

3,60 20 20 20 40 60 80 20 20 20 20 40 60 80 20 20

Fig. 6.4 Diatom diagram of sequences A and B. Only taxa with more than two valves counted are shown. 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 6

minutissima). The autochthonous, epipsammic freshwater flora recorded below -3.05 m is nearly absent in this zone. The sand at the base of sequence B, shows a very different diatom content compared to the top of sequence A. As in the lower part of sequence A, sessile fresh- brackish species are dominant, though mainly represented here by a single species, Martyana martyi. The epipsammic assemblage remained present until the onset of clay deposition. Although marine and brackish taxa co-occur in this layer, they remain scarce. The mixture of mainly autochthonous, fresh-brackish, epipsammic diatoms with allochthonous valves resembles the assemblage composition in the coarse sandy part of sequence A. These levels are not contemporaneous, being separated by a time lapse of several hundred years but reflect similar substrate conditions. Cyclotella striata is the most frequent diatom species in the humic clay between -1.14 and -0.70 m OD. Other marine(-brackish) or brackish(-fresh) taxa are less frequent and fresh-brackish taxa are generally poorly represented, except for some Pseudostaurosira brevistriata near the base and a modest peak of Staurosira construens f. venter at -0.85 m, which possibly reflect the development of some very shallow stagnant water and a reduction in the supply of upstream- transported marine and brackish valves.

Molluscs Aquatic species dominate all analysed samples (Table 6.2). These are typical for a well-vegetated freshwater environment with stagnant or slow-flowing water, directly connected to faster-flowing water. Terrestrial species are only a minor component of the assemblages and are mostly hygrophilous to strongly hygrophilous (Figure 6.5; Čejka and Hamerlík 2009; Martin and Sommer 2004). The part of sequence A between -3.24 and -3.00 OD shows higher percentages of aquatic species than sequence B (Figure 6.5). Many of these aquatic species are dessication-tolerant though, and only few require permanent water. Sequence A is also characterized by rather high proportions of taxa associated with more fast- flowing water (e.g. amnicum, Pisidium supinum, Theodoxus fluviatilis). Overall, the assemblage composition of these deposits indicates a temporarily inundated alluvial environment with running water nearby.

116

Boek 3.indb 116 10/08/14 16:40 A multi proxy study of a middle Holocene alluvial forest

Table 6.2 Minimum Number of Individuals (MNI) of the mollusc remains. A: aquatic species, amphi: amphibious species, drytol: dessication-tolerant species, flow: species preferring faster-flowing water, hygro: hygrophilous species, marsh: marsh species, permwa: species preferring permanent water, stag: species preferring stagnant or slow- flowing water, T: terrestrial species, vege: species preferring a well-vegetated environment.

Sequence B B B B B B A A A A Sample depth 0.845 0.945 0.995 1.045 1.095 1.145 2.99 3.09 3.19 3.24 (m below OD) Terrestrial Group gastropods Carychium minimum T-marsh 2 1 5 13 35 49 - - - - Carychium T-hygro 1 2 4 2 3 4 - - - - tridentatum Carychium sp. T-hygro - 1 1 6 - 18 - - - -

Oxyloma elegans T-marsh ------1 - - -

Oxyloma sp. T-marsh ------1 -

Succineidae T-hygro 1 - - - - - 4 33 26 -

Cochlicopa lubrica T-hygro - - - - 1 - 2 2 2 -

Cochlicopa lubricella T - - 1 ------

Columella aspera T - - - 1 ------

Vertigo moulinsiana T-marsh - - - 1 ------

Vertigo angustior T-marsh 1 ------

Vallonia costata T ------1 -

Vallonia pulchella T-hygro - 1 - 1 2 2 - - 3 -

Punctum pygmaeum T-hygro 1 - 1 2 4 5 - 1 - -

Discus rotundatus T - - 2 - 1 3 1 3 5 -

Vitrea crystallina T-hygro - 2 - - 3 6 - - - -

Vitrea sp. T - - 1 - - 4 - - - -

Oxychilidae T - - - - - 2 - - - -

Aegopinella nitidula T-hygro - - - 1 - - - 2 - -

Zonitoides nitidus T-marsh 1 - 1 2 - 2 1 2 5 -

Clausiliidae T - - - 1 1 - - 1 2 -

Trochulus hispidus T ------1 -

Cepaea sp. T - - - 1 - - - 1 1 -

Freshwater gastropods Theodoxus fluviatilis A-flow ------5 35 67 -

Bithynia leachii A-stag-vege ------1 4 -

117

Boek 3.indb 117 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 6

Bithynia tentaculata A - 1 - 1 2 - 19 119 352 1

Valvata macrostoma A-drytol-stag 2 2 - 4 2 5 - 7 14 -

Valvata piscinalis A-stag-vege 7 16 19 48 33 39 62 804 984 4

Valvata cristata A-drytol-stag 19 2 3 7 2 7 - - 1 -

Acroloxus lacustris A-stag ------1 - A-drytol- Galba truncatula 3 1 - 12 13 6- 4 26 39 - amphi Lymnaea stagnalis A-stag-vege ------1 1 - A-drytol- Omphiscola glabra ------1 - stag-vege Radix auricularia A-stag-vege - - 1 1 - - - 23 7 - Radix labiata/balthica A 9 10 10 5 4 7 15 81 165 - complex Stagnicola palustris A-drytol- 6 13 1 7 41 42 19 213 431 - complex stag-vege A-drytol- Anisus spirorbis - 2 - - 9 5 - 1 4 - stag-vege Anisus vortex A-stag-vege ------1 -

Anisus sp. A-stag-vege - 2 - - - - - 1 - - Bathyomphalus A-permwa------2 7 - contortus stag-vege A-permwa- Gyraulus crista 19 31 6 39 25 25 - - - - stag-vege Gyraulus albus A 9 12 5 14 4 5 - 6 10 -

Gyraulus laevis A-stag 3 4 - 2 3 2 - 1 3 -

Gyraulus sp. A 1 1 1 - - - - - 1 - A-drytol- Planorbis planorbis - - - - 1 - - - 3 - stag-vege Hippeutis A-permwa- 1- 8 7 47 11 2 - - - - complanatus stag-vege A-permwa- Planorbarius corneus ------1 - stag-vege Ancylus fluviatilis A-flow ------3 -

Freshwater bivalves Unio pictorum A ------11 45 59 -

Unio tumidus A ------8 7 -

Unio sp. A - - - 1 - - - 1 12 -

Anodonta anatina A - - - - - 1 1 3 8 -

Anodonta cygnea A-stag ------1 -

Anodonta sp. A ------1 2 -

118

Boek 3.indb 118 10/08/14 16:40 A multi proxy study of a middle Holocene alluvial forest

Pisidium amnicum A-flow ------3 29 32 1

Pisidium casertanum A-drytol - - - 2 1 1 34 373 341 8 Pisidium A-flow 1 4 2 4 4 2 3 31 38 - henslowanum Pisidium milium A ------1 - - Pisidium A-flow 1 11 8 18 17 27 5 25 76 - moitessierianum Pisidium nitidum A-permwa - 1 3 5 3 3 2 13 11 -

Pisidium obtusale A-drytol-stag ------1 -

Pisidium personatum A-drytol ------1 - - Pisidium A-stag - 1 - - - 1 - 1 11 - pseudosphaerium Pisidium pulchellum A ------2 - Pisidium A-permwa 26 38 21 6 2 1 - 3 9 - subtruncatum Pisidium supinum A-flow - - - - - 1 24 336 287 1

Pisidium sp. A 11 19 7 37 4 2 3 24 53 2

Unidentified 11 28 12 46 55 72 8 76 169 2

TOTAL 145 214 122 337 286 405 227 2337 3266 19

Sequence B shows a higher but decreasing proportion of terrestrial species between -1.15 and -0.85 m OD. Marsh gastropods, such as the terrestrial Carychium minimum and the amphibious Galba truncatula, also decline. Within the aquatic molluscs, taxa from permanently inundated habitats, such as Gyraulus crista, Hippeutis complanatus, Pisidium nitidum and Pisidium subtruncatum, are far more abundant compared to sequence A and they increase towards the top. The mollusc assemblages of this sequence thus indicate increasing wetness, a more stable water level and more stagnant conditions. In both sequences indications of brackish or tidal conditions are lacking; typical species for such environments remain absent (Bruyndoncx et al. 2002). Although Bithynia tentaculata, Planorbis planorbis, Radix balthica and Theodoxus fluviatilis tolerate high salinity levels (> 10 ‰), these are essentially freshwater species (Gittenberger and Janssen, 2004). Moreover, both sequences yielded species that can only survive at maximum salinities of 0.5 ‰ (Ancylus fluviatilis, Omphiscola glabra, Pisidium amnicum, Pisidium milium, Pisidium moitessierianum, Pisidium obtusale and Segmentina nitida; Gittenberger and Janssen, 2004).

119

Boek 3.indb 119 10/08/14 16:40 Boek 3.indb 120

palynomorphs diatoms molluscs

salinity life form habitat wetness wetness flow velocity ) s (terrestrial) (aquatic) (aquatic) σ ) u g 2 D s ilo in O te h w BP, y e ) ic p o r w h a h h o h t r y lo p lg is ) ic t r rs l n te - l e a sh n n a g a a ra a a w a a alo ta ck e h o t y tria t e ic t o g ic t (c b n ra a r is t s a h m s s a l w t a sl in t a m ) h e lla e r -f k k Be l l l e n l to t a n l / w a n s ( e re e if -b ( c n n & n iou in a a rr iou i a - n u i a t o u i te h y l s g g ( h ra la ria m ri ri e m ri t q m ri n q m a t g ib ic ) la in e is b w p ic ic ic w t ib ic r t t t ib ic r t h ne a r t a - a r d p lo s t - f m k - o o t t h o s h t te s s r h t te s g a r te s n r r te e o s a e o a rin c h n h n n t n re p a re re e p a re u m e re g te e 4 C d h o u lu r a a s k c o o n k r u de r r h u de r o r h de r a s h de in e 1 2 m q t m q r t t 1 q o r n p p p e n p e e e e e e t a it p b r l y l n n n n l ( a ( D F m b f u hu t e e b u hu T A A I T T O A A I T D P O I T S F O I 0,40

0,50 5296 - 5046 0,60

5446 - 5056 0,70

0,80

5594 - 5470 0,90

Sequence B 1,00

5468 - 5314 1,10

1,20

5735 - 5606 2,80

2,90

3,00

3,10 5898 - 5663 3,20

3,30 Sequence A 7166 - 6946 3,40 7160 - 6949 3,50

3,60 246 2 2 2 2 20 40 60 80 100 24060081000 20 40 60 80 100 24060081000 20 40 60 80 100 20 40 60 80 100 20 40 60 80 100 20 40 60 80 100

Fig. 6.5 Synthetic diagram of selected palynomorphs, diatoms and molluscs according to ecological characteristics. Possible halophytes include Armeria maritima type, Chenopodiaceae, Limonium vulgare, Plantago maritima type and Senecio type. 10/08/14 16:40 A multi proxy study of a middle Holocene alluvial forest

Vertebrate remains Most of the vertebrate remains were recovered from the coarse sand and lowermost part of the upper clay deposit of sequence A, dating around 5800 cal. yr BP. The majority comprises skeletal elements of fish (n=3603, scales not counted), although some bones of amphibians (n=5) and reptiles (n=3) were also present (Table 6.3). Most of the identified fish bones (n=2894) are from freshwater fauna, mainly cyprinids. The freshwater species assemblage perfectly matches the oldest comprehensive fish inventory of the lower Scheldt basin (de Selys-Longchamps, 1842, see also Breine et al. 2011) with addition of the wels catfish (Silurus glanis), which became locally extinct before the end of the Middle Ages (Van Neer and Ervynck 2009). A number of migratory species are represented, again in accordance with de Selys-Longchamps’ list (1842). These include the catadromous eel (Anguilla anguilla), as well as the catadromous thinlip mullet (Liza ramada) and the anadromous sturgeon (Acipenser sp., now locally extinct), shad (Alosa sp.), smelt (Osmerus eperlanus) and salmonids (Salmonidae). A limited number of clupeids (Clupeidae) and flatfish (Pleuronectidae), including flounder (Plathichthys flesus), are classified as marine although these fish have a wide salinity tolerance. All of them occur in brackish andeven freshwater (Poll 1947). Similarly, the freshwater eel and three-spined stickleback (Gasterosteus aculeatus) extend into the marine realm (Poll 1947). The large majority of the fish species represented in sequence A belong to the ‘bream zone’ of lowland rivers (Huet 1959), characterised by maximum water temperatures regularly exceeding 20°C and a stream velocity of 0-10 cm/sec (Aarts and Nienhuis 2003). Barbel (Barbus barbus) and bullhead (Cottus sp.) are normally associated with the more upstream ‘barbel zone’, but it is quite possible that they were derived from smaller, nearby tributaries with faster running water (e.g. the Barbierbeek, a brook joining the Scheldt river near the excavation site, Figure 6.1). Considering the salinity preferences of individual taxa (Breine et al. 2008), it appears that all may co-occur in the oligohaline zone, at salinities between 0.5 and 5‰. Most of the freshwater species are resident, however, whilst the other taxa are fish that can migrate between the sea and freshwater, so it can be assumed that the assemblage from sequence A represents the ‘average’ ichthyofauna living near the site. 121

Boek 3.indb 121 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 6

Table 6.3 Inventory of the vertebrate remains. In the case of the fish remains, scales were present but only bone fragments were studied and counted.

sequence A B sample depth (m below OD) 3.24 - 2.99 1.1 - 0.8

FISH Marine Sturgeon (Acipenser sp.) 43 - Shad (Alosa sp.) 30 - Clupeids (Clupeidae sp.) 8 - Smelt (Osmerus eperlanus) 71 - Salmonids (Salmonidae sp.) 1 - Thinlip mullet (Liza ramada) 2 4 Flounder (Plathichthys flesus) 3 - Flatfish (Pleuronectidae sp.) 20 - Freshwater Eel (Anguilla anguilla) 609 1 Bream (Abramis brama) 4 - White bream (Blicca bjoerkna) 5 - Barbel (Barbus barbus) 1 - Gudgeon (Gobio gobio) 26 - Roach (Rutilus rutilus) 90 - Rudd (Scardinius erythrophthalmus) 3 1 Ide (Leuciscus idus) 30 - Cyprinids (Cyprinidae sp.) 1659 16 Wels catfish Silurus( glanis) 10 - Pike (Esox lucius) 91 40 Burbot (Lota lota) 1 - Three-spined stickleback (Gasterosteus aculeatus) 82 2 Bullhead (Cottus sp.) 10 - Perch (Perca fluviatilis) 52 1 Ruffe (Gymnocephalus cernua) 24 - Percids (Percidae sp.) 19 - Unidentified fish (Pisces indet.) 709 25

AMPHIBIANS Common frog (Rana temporaria) 1 1 Frog (Rana sp.) 3 1 Frog (Anura sp.) 1 -

REPTILES Grass snake (Natrix natrix) 2 - Common adder (Vipera berus) 1 -

TOTAL 3611 92

122

Boek 3.indb 122 10/08/14 16:40 A multi proxy study of a middle Holocene alluvial forest

From sequence B, only a small number of fish remains were recovered from the lowermost part, between -1.1 and -0.8 OD, (Table 6.3). The species composition is essentially the same as in sequence A, with a predominance of resident freshwater species and a single marine taxon (Liza ramada). The few additional vertebrates, i.e. the common frog (Rana temporaria) and the grass snake (Natrix natrix), indicate the proximity of aquatic habitats. Also the common adder (Vipera berus) can be found on the banks of streams (de Witte 1948).

Discussion Composition and evolution of the alluvial forest Throughout the investigated period, alder-dominated woodland persisted at the foot of the levee. However, its local shrub and herb layer as well as the vegetation cover of the higher parts of the levee changed significantly. Between c. 7060 and c. 5520 cal. yr BP, trees including Tilia cordata, T. platyphyllos, Quercus, Acer, Fraxinus excelsior and Ulmus, a rich shrub layer with Corylus avellana, Crataegus monogyna and Malus sylvestris subsp. sylvestris, lianas like Hedera helix and Humulus, and an epiphytic flora of Viscum album and various mosses, grew on the levee. Comparison with vegetation records from present-day alluvial forests in large European floodplains (Schnitzler 1994a; 1995) and the geomorphological position of the sampling site indicates a hardwood alluvial forest (Querco-Ulmetum). Except for Carpinus betulus which did not occur in N-Belgium before c. 2800 cal. yr BP (Verbruggen et al. 1996), all woody taxa that are considered characteristic for such an environment (Schnitzler 1995; Schnitzler et al. 1992), and with a natural distribution including N-Belgium (Maes et al. 2006), were present. Such hardwood alluvial forests require very specific hydrodynamic conditions, i.e. areas within the floodplain that are only incidentally touched by short-lived inundations (Schnitzler 1994a; Wolf et al. 1997). More frequent inundation results in replacement by alluvial forests dominated by Salix and Populus (Schnitzler 1995). By c. 5520 cal. yr BP, most taxa indicative of dryland had disappeared from the levee forest and Cornus sanguinea, Frangula alnus and Ilex aquifolium started to increase while Alnus, Ulmus and Fraxinus excelsior remained important

123

Boek 3.indb 123 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 6

components of the local vegetation. This evolution is likely to have resulted from the rising groundwater level induced by the relative sea level (RSL) rise (Denys & Baeteman 1995). From the middle Holocene onwards, peat formation occurred in most of the lower Scheldt valley (Deforce 2011) and locally the levees were gradually drowned. Although the diversity of woody taxa decreased considerably during this process (Figure 6.3), the local vegetation evolved into an alder carr which still included a range of woody species such as Cornus sanguinea, Fraxinus excelsior, Frangula alnus, Ilex aquifolium, Viburnum opulus and Ulmus as well as Hedera helix and Lonicera on the highest parts of the levee. These locally occurring taxa largely remain absent from the pollen record, while Ulmus and Hedera helix were not detected by analyses of seeds and fruits either, and their local occurrence could only be attested to by their wood remains. The results from the analyses of pollen, seeds and fruits and wood show that Tilia was an important tree in the initial levee forest, be it probably restricted to the highest places. Both the pollen record and the macrobotanical data indicate a local decline of Tilia between c. 5800 and c. 5520 cal. yr BP as a result of increasingly wetter conditions preceding inundation of the levee. Lithological and palynological data illustrate a similar process of valley-floor paludification for a large number of sites in lowland Britain where it provides an alternative explanation to climate change and human impact for the mid-Holocene Tilia decline (Waller 1994; Grant et al. 2011). Our results suggest paludification may also have been an important driving factor for the Tilia decline in continental lowland alluvial regions of NW- Europe. Macrobotanical data corroborate firmly that Tilia was indeed initially growing within the alluvial area of the Scheldt River and enable its decline to be linked to the RSL rise and subsequent paludification. The abundance of Ulmus must also have been substantial in the local vegetation. Although seeds were completely absent, it is the second most important taxon in the wood remains of deposits dated between c. 5400 and c. 5170 cal. yr BP. The fluctuations in the pollen percentages of Ulmus, including the drop at c. 5400 cal. yr BP, are therefore considered to represent local events, rather than the mid-Holocene Ulmus decline. Compared to many other regions in NW-Europe, this event appears to have been less pronounced in N-Belgium (Verbruggen et al. 1996).

124

Boek 3.indb 124 10/08/14 16:40 A multi proxy study of a middle Holocene alluvial forest

The high numbers of Ilex aquifolium pollen and seeds, both produced sparingly and poorly dispersed, and the occurrence of its wood, indicate that this tree or shrub grew as part of the alder-carr vegetation between c. 5520 and 5170 cal. yr BP. This is remarkable, as Ilex aquifolium is generally considered intolerant of very wet soils (Peterken and Lloyd 1967; Weeda et al. 1985). Nevertheless, Ilex does occur in alder carr at several English sites (Peterken and Lloyd 1967) and high Ilex pollen values have also been noted in some other studies from similar environments (Scaife 1988). The appearance of Taxus in the pollen diagram from c. 5170 cal. yr BP onwards, correlates with the timing of its occurrence at other sites along the lower Scheldt and many other coastal lowland areas along the southern North Sea (Deforce and Bastiaens 2007). Although no macroremains of Taxus have been found in the samples from Bazel, this tree was most likely part of the local alder carr vegetation, given that all the contemporary finds ofTaxus from the region point to its occurrence in carr vegetation on peaty substrates (Deforce and Bastiaens 2007; Branch et al. 2012).

Potential human impact Archaeological remains that can be attributed to the Swifterbant-Hazendonk and Michelsberg culture have been found in the vicinity of the sampling site, indicating the presence of temporary hunter-gather camps. Therefore we cannot entirely exclude some local human impact on the vegetation. These cultures correspond with the Mesolithic-Neolithic transition period in the region (Crombé and Vanmontfort 2007; Louwe Kooijmans 2007; 2009). In general, there is only limited evidence for (small scale) agricultural activities in the Swifterbant and Hazendonk economies, while hunting, fishing and gathering continued to play a major role (Cappers and Raemaekers 2008; Out 2008; Deforce et al. 2013; Rowley-Conwy 2013; Van Neer et al. 2013). Except for 2 outliers, all dated archaeological remains fall in the range between c. 6950 and 5800 cal BP which largely corresponds with the hiatus in the studied sequence. Direct human impact on the local vegetation is thus likely to have been absent or very small in the oldest samples, restricted during the occupation phase which is not covered by the studied sequence, and again virtually absent in the youngest samples.

125

Boek 3.indb 125 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 6

Some elements in the pollen diagram, such as Cerealia type and Chenopodiaceae might however point to human activities in the vicinity of the sampling sites. These occur in levels that are characterised by an important component of allochthonous, mostly brackish and marine microfossils. As Cerealia type also includes several wild grasses, especially species found growing in littoral environments (Beug 2004; Joly et al. 2007) and most of the other potential anthropogenic indicators also occur in natural littoral environments, their interpretation as evidence for local crop cultivation or other human disturbance in the vicinity of the site is problematic.

Aquatic environment and fluvial dynamics With molluscs, fish bones and diatoms being absent, little information is available on the aquatic conditions for the lower part of sequence A, dated around 7060 cal. yr BP. The sedimentology as well as pollen and macrobotanical data do, however, indicate some alluvial influence at the site. Palynomorphs indicative of brackish or marine influence, i.e. pollen from halophytic plants, dinoflagellate cysts, and foraminifera, are (almost) absent, indicating that the site was situated upstream of the estuary (sensu Dalrymple et al. 1992) or situated along a lateral branch that was isolated from the tidal zone. The presence of a hardwood alluvial forest on the levee implies that inundations were ephemeral, occurring no more than a few times a year (Schnitzler 1994a; Wolf et al. 1997). Shortly before c. 5800 cal. yr BP, marine and brackish palynomorphs increased, with cyanobacteria, green algae and diatoms indicating an influx of estuarine material, originating from brackish conditions. However, molluscs and botanical macroremains which are more likely to represent strictly local conditions, do not suggest any salinity increase at the site, whereas the fish fauna indicates slow-flowing water with a salinity level corresponding to the freshwater or the oligohaline zone, that is < 5‰. There are no indications that the site was within the tidal reach of the Scheldt estuary. With a diurnal tidal regime, the hardwood forest would have been replaced by Salix-dominated forest or Phragmites. Mollusc species typical of a (freshwater) tidal environment are absent. High numbers of drought-tolerant aquatic taxa and the virtual absence of taxa requiring permanent water, however, point to temporarily inundated conditions.

126

Boek 3.indb 126 10/08/14 16:40 A multi proxy study of a middle Holocene alluvial forest

The most likely setting providing such an assemblage was either at a short distance upstream of the natural tidal limit or along a branch isolated from the part of the river influenced by tides. The presence of marine and brackish microfossils in the alluvial sediments is explained best by the deposition of sediments during spring tides or storm surges, when estuarine waters penetrated further landward than normal. At such occasions, suspended sediment trapped in the tidal node at the upstream limit of tides following net upstream advection, was deposited even further upstream (Wells 1995). This resulted in the deposition of marine and brackish microfossils and pollen from halophyte vegetation but, according to the other proxies that are more likely to be of local origin, did not result in a significant increase of local salinity levels. It is therefore believed that the recorded pollen from halophyte plants originate from salt marshes much further downstream experiencing erosion at such events. More clayey deposits with pollen from halophytic plants, dinoflagellate cysts, foraminifera and mesohalobous and polyhalobous diatoms occur at several sites downstream of Bazel at the base of or within peat deposits. These horizons are generally dated between c. 6550 and c. 5650 cal. yr BP (Verbruggen and Denys 1995; Deforce 2011; Verhegge et al. 2014). In contrast to Bazel, a decrease of Alnus pollen in favour of Salix (e.g. Munaut 1967; Janssens and Ferguson 1985) or the occurrence of the snail Mercuria confusa (Kuijper 2006), present evidence for freshwater tidal activity at some of these sites, though no actual increase of salinity levels could be inferred. Upstream of Bazel, peat growth was interrupted by minerogenic sedimentation between c. 5820 and c. 5530 cal. yr BP (Meylemans et al. 2013). Due to the absence of palaeoecological data it is not yet possible to determine whether this relates to landward penetration of estuarine water during spring tides or increased sediment load of the river. From 5400 cal. yr BP onwards, the mollusc assemblages indicate increasing wetness. Taxa from permanent water also become more prominent, while inhabitants of faster-flowing water recede. Halophyte palynomorphs and marine diatoms continue to be present up to c. 5240 cal. yr BP, with brackish diatoms even increasing. Along with the presence of the bones of the marine thinlip mullet (Liza

127

Boek 3.indb 127 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 6

ramada), this excludes complete isolation from the river and suggests a connection to the estuary, which was only lost after c. 5240 cal. yr BP when peat accumulation restarted. Present-day hardwood alluvial forests on levees under similar hydrodynamic conditions, i.e. which are inundated during spring tides and storm surges, still occur in lowland river valleys in NW-Europe. Their composition is very different from our reconstruction for the middle Holocene period, however, as these forests are characterized by a low taxonomic diversity and a tree layer dominated by planted taxa such as Populus x canadensis and Salix spp. (e.g. Wolf et al. 2001). In many of these forests, woodland management was abandoned only recently and these locations are now rapidly changing into more diverse forest biotopes, with Quercus, Ulmus and Fraxinus colonizing the levees (Wolf et al. 1997, 2001).

Conclusions The use of multiple proxies derived from different habitats and with specific taphonomic properties has enabled a detailed reconstruction of a middle Holocene alluvial forest and associated hydrological conditions. This forest type was characterised by a very high diversity of woody taxa. It has also been shown that the representation of many of these woody taxa in the pollen record is insufficient to determine their role and dynamics in former alluvial forests communities. Not only for Fagus sylvatica and Populus nigra, as argued by Brown (2003), but also for Tilia, Ulmus and Fraxinus excelsior, both seeds and wood macrofossils should be considered in addition. It has also been shown that pollen, diatoms and algae from perimarine fluvial deposits require careful interpretation in terms of tidal activity and palaeosalinity. These microfossils are often used as straightforward palaeosalinity proxies in estuarine environments (e.g. Byrne et al. 2001; Hijma et al. 2009) but can be transported much further upstream in estuaries than the zone with brackish water or even diurnal tides. This phenomenon has long been recognized (e.g. Simonsen 1969), but the extent to which such material is incorporated in the depositional record may vary widely with local conditions. In some cases its predominance may be quite misguiding, implying that reliable inferences will usually require supplementary evidence.

128

Boek 3.indb 128 10/08/14 16:40 Boek 3.indb 129 10/08/14 16:40 Boek 3.indb 130 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 7

Final conclusions and further perspectives

131

Boek 3.indb 131 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 7

Although a large number of palaeoecological studies for the Lower Scheldt valley already existed, the results presented in this study provide a lot of new information. Not only a detailed chronological framework based on a large dataset of radiocarbon dates (see appendix 1) is presented. Also more detail about several aspects of middle Holocene vegetation and landscape evolution has been obtained. This study resulted in new information about the timing and extend of the early estuarine influence on the Lower Scheldt river. Also the role of Taxus baccata in the middle (and late) Holocene wetland forests in the study area (and beyond) has become more clear. The analysis of pollen, waterlogged wood from natural alluvial sediments and peat, and charcoal fragments from archaeological sites, has provided highly detailed information on the composition and dynamics of middle Holocene alluvial forests. It has been demonstrated that these forests were favorite environments for the local Swifterbant populations for the collection of firewood, plant food and very likely also for animal fodder. Finally the strong indications for the use of Viscum album and Hedera helix as leaf fodder at Doel sector B and M might present (the earliest) evidence for the presence of livestock at wetland sites occupied by Swifterbant populations.

Chronology of the studied events1

According to the radiocarbon dates used in this study (see appendix 1), the development of alder carr and the associated deposition of peat started between c. 5700 and 4630 cal BC, except for an outlier at c. 4340 cal BC (Doel-Doeldok; Minnaert & Verbruggen 1986). The deposition of estuarine clay starts at most sites at c. 4600 cal BC and continues until c. 3800 cal BC. At Bazel, alluvial clay is deposited at least from c. 5130 cal BC onwards, but this clay does not contain indications of any estuarine influence. At this site, marine/brackish microfossils occur in the sediments only from c. 3850 cal BC onwards. The deposition of estuarine sediments in Bazel ceases at c. 3450 cal BC. All dated carbonized plant material from Doel sector B and M produced dates between c. 4540 and 4060 cal BC, except for a Corylus avellana nutshell producing an outlier at c. 8140 cal BC. Both sites are thus largely contemporaneous

1 The dates used in this chapter are the mean values of the calibrated date range BC, rounded to the nearest ten years (cf. Appendix 1). 132

Boek 3.indb 132 10/08/14 16:40 Final conclusions and further perspectives

(B: c. 4460 – 4060 cal BC; M: c. 4540 - 4120 cal BC) and fit within the timeframe of the middle phase of the Swifterbant culture, which is dated between c. 4600 and 3900 B.C. (Crombé et al. 2011; Raemaekers & de Roever 2010). Taxus appears in the Lower Scheldt valley from c. 3840 cal BC onwards. At Doel NPP (Deforce 2011) this corresponds with the moment when the deposition of estuarine clay ends and peat growth resumes. At most other sites, Taxus appears in the pollen diagrams when peat growth had resumed for some more time however. Taxus disappears from the study region between c. 2250 cal BC and 1830 cal BC, at most sites coinciding with the transition to oligotrophic bogs. Peat growth in the study area ceased between 980 cal BC and 730 cal AD. This last age range might be biased however as the top of the peat deposits in this region may have been eroded by marine transgression, oxidized by drainage of the peat or truncated by peat cutting.

Further perspectives The presented chronology of the studied palaeoecological and archaeological aspects in the Lower Scheldt valley shows that the occupation by local Swifterbant populations is contemporaneous with the deposition of estuarine clay in this region, an observation also made in a recent publication by Verhegge et al. (2014). This raises the question whether there is a correlation between the increased landward penetration of the estuary and the occupation of this area by Swifterbant populations. Estuarine environments are known to have a far higher primary productivity and greater biodiversity compared to other alluvial areas (Whittaker & Likens 1975) and can support higher densities of hunter-gatherer populations (Yesner 1980; Akazawa 1986). This might have contributed to the attractiveness of the Lower Scheldt valley for Swifterbant populations during this period as they largely relied on wild food resources.

Middle Holocene estuarine influence on the Lower Scheldt river

Indications for middle Holocene estuarine influence on the Lower Scheldt river in Melsele – Hof ten Damme, dated between c. 4150 and 3800 cal BC, have been

133

Boek 3.indb 133 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 7

reported by Verbruggen & Denys (1995). Little was known however about the extent of this estuarine influence within the valley of the Lower Scheldt river and on the impact this had on the local environment. It has now been demonstrated that indications for middle Holocene tidal influence on the Lower Scheldt occur at several sites between c. 4600 and 3450 cal BC, and extended even much further upsteam, at least up to Bazel. On the other hand, our results suggest that this estuarine influence hardly had any impact on the alluvial forests and probably also on the aquatic environment in the study area. There are no indications for an increase in salinity in the local environments of the sites that have been studied and only very few indications for a diurnal (freshwater) tidal regime at sites within the study area.

Further perspectives There seems to be a contradiction in the occurrence of many microfossils (pollen, diatoms, foraminifera, dinoflagelate cysts) in these clay deposits which indicate marine and brackish environmental conditions and botanical remains (seeds, fruits, wood, molluscs, fish) pointing to a strictly freshwater environment and the absence of tides. This is explained by the deposition of sediments during spring tides or storm surges, when estuarine waters penetrated further landward than normal. At such events, suspended sediment trapped in the tidal node at the upstream limit of tides following net upstream advection, was deposited even further upstream resulting in the deposition of marine and brackish microfossils and pollen from halophyte vegetation in a freshwater environment. It remains a question though how far tidal activity and brackish environments were situated from the studied sites. For the moment, Bazel is the furthest upstream site producing evidence for estuarine influence. At several sites upstream from Bazel, an interruption of peat growth by mineral sedimentation was recorded between c. 3700 and c. 3580 cal. yr BC (Meylemans et al. 2013). No palaeoecological data exist for these sites however to determine whether this relates to an even further landward penetration of estuarine waters during spring tides or if it is related to an increased sediment load of the river discharge. Future research therefore might imply analysis of

134

Boek 3.indb 134 10/08/14 16:40 Final conclusions and further perspectives

diatoms and other microfossils of middle Holocene alluvial sediments from sites upstream from Bazel to delimit the extend of tidal influence during this period.

Taxus baccata in the Lower Scheldt valley (and beyond)

The combination of palaeobotanical and archaeobotanical records of pollen, wood, charcoal and seeds of Taxus baccata resulted in a better understanding of the Holocene occurrence of this tree in the coastal lowlands along the southern North Sea. It is now clear that Taxus baccata was an important element in the carr vegetation between c. 3500 and 1830 cal BC in the Lower Scheldt valley and the coastal plain. During largely the same period, Taxus baccata occurred also in the carr vegetation of other coastal lowlands and estuaries in northwestern Europe. This has been confirmed in recent publications, both for the Lower Scheldt valley (Gelorini et al. 2006; Deforce 2011; Deforce et al. submitted) as for other lowland regions in Europe such as the Thames estuary (Branch et al. 2012). It has also helped for the interpretation of charcoal and wood assemblages from archaeological sites. E.g. finds of wooden tools made from Taxus wood at the Neolithic site of Schipluiden, which is situated in the coastal lowland area of the Netherlands, were before interpreted as imported from the dry upland sites, situated at least 40 km away (Louwe Kooijmans 2006, p. 487). Now, it is accepted that Taxus is likely to have occurred in the local fen wood vegetation near this site (e.g. Out 2010b).

Further perspectives Recently, Taxus baccata charcoal fragments from middle Bronze Age and Roman Age archaeological contexts from northern Belgium produced radiocarbon dates between c. 2840 and 2496 cal BC (Deforce unpublished). This not only confirms the information on the Holocene history of T. baccata presented in this thesis. It also suggest the use of subfossil wood during these respective periods and will be the subject of future research. Also the contrast between the habitat of T. baccata during the middle Holocene and todays remaining natural populations (i.e. carr vegetation on peat vs. steep slopes on dry calcareous soil) remains remarkable however, and might be a subject for future research.

135

Boek 3.indb 135 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 7

Middle Holocene alluvial forests

Vegetation reconstructions for the middle Holocene period in northwestern Europe are mainly based on palynological research. This is especially true for the Lower Scheldt valley. As a consequence, these reconstructions provide mainly information on the vegetation on regional scale and are characterized by a rather low taxonomic precision. The results from the analyses of charcoal, wood and other botanical macro remains presented in this study now provides a lot of information on the local vegetation on the sand dunes and levees along the river Scheldt and permits for the first time a highly detailed reconstruction of the alluvial hardwood forests that grew in these environments during the middle Holocene. As practically all known Swifterbant sites are situated on such sand dunes and levees (Van Der Woude 1983; Louwe Kooijmans 1987; Dresscher & Raemaekers 2001; Mol 2003; Kooijmans 2009), this is valuable information for the interpretation of archaeological data from this region. These environmental reconstructions are also a potential valuable reference for nature restoration and conservation projects. Targets for restoration and conservation programs are generally based on historical references (Willis et al. 2005). Palaeoecological studies can provide insight into more natural situations and reveal the long-term dynamics of specific ecosystems however and are recently also used as baseline information for both restoration and conservation programs (Birks 1996; Willis & Birks 2006). This study might therefore provide useful information for the ongoing and planned (re)creation of several more natural alluvial areas along the Lower Scheldt river (e.g. Meire et al. 2002), but also along other large lowland rivers in northwestern Europe (e.g. Pedroli et al. 2002; Giller 2005). Especially as relatively undisturbed alluvial forests have almost become extinct in Europe and their history and former composition is hardly explored (Bohn et al. 2000; Brown et al. 1997; Wiegers et al. 1990).

Further perspectives The middle Holocene alluvial forests occurring in the wetlands along the southern North Sea were characterized by a high biodiversity and provided many different resources that could be exploited by local populations. Many late Mesolithic and early Neolithic sites (with hunting and gathering remaining important elements at

136

Boek 3.indb 136 10/08/14 16:40 Final conclusions and further perspectives

the latter) have been excavated in this region. In contrast, the northwest European loess region is generally regarded as a rather monotonous dense Atlantic forest, dominated by Quercus and Tilia with a rather low biodiversity and probably low densities of large game during the middle Holocene (e.g. Whittle 1985). From this region, hardly any late Mesolithic sites are known and most of these sites are situated in alluvial areas along rivers cutting through the loess plateaus (Kind 2003; Mees et al. 1994; Parent et al. 1987; Van der Sloot et al. 2003; Vanmontfort 2008). This is thought to be related to a low attractiveness for hunter-gatherers of the middle Holocene environment on the plateaus (Garnett 1975; Gronenborn 1999; Modderman 1988; Verhart 2003; Gregg 1988; Whittle 1985). Some authors argue that the loess area was inhabited by late Mesolithic hunter-gatherers but that their remains are destroyed or hardly visible by erosion and other later post- depositional processes (e.g. Bogucki & Grygiel 1993; Crombé & Cauwe 2001; Gob 1990) (see also Vanmontfort 2008). Early Neolithic sites on these loess plateaus are characterized by high percentages of crop plants and domestic animals and low percentages of remains pointing to the exploitation of wild plants and animals for food. Little detail on the (local) environment of these loess plateaus during the late Mesolithic period is known. For the early Neolithic sites, more data are available, though the local natural environment might already be partly altered by agricultural activities. Future research might imply comparison between palaeobotanical and archaeobotanical data from both regions (wetlands and loess region) to test if the mayor argument in this discussion (i.e. different hunter-gatherer population densities as a result of different biodiversity levels) holds true.

Woodland exploitation and Swifterbant economy

No evidence for local crop cultivation has been found at the investigated sites. Only a single carbonised grain of Triticum aestivum/durum has been found at Doel sector B (Bastiaens et al. 2005) and no remains of cultivated plants have been found at sector M. This is too little to conclude local crop cultivation and it is more likely that it has been brought in from a more upland location. Out (2009a) concludes for the Swifterbant sites from the Netherlands that the gathering of wild plants was an important element in food plant consumption, even

137

Boek 3.indb 137 10/08/14 16:40 Chapter 7

after the introduction of crop plants and that these wild plants primary relied upon the production of the lowland forests. This study shows that also in Doel, mainly resources from the alluvial forests that grew on the sand ridges were exploited by the local Swifterbant population. Not only firewood was collected in these forests. Also most of the collected plant food originated from trees and shrubs that grew in these environments, though the assemblages of identified charred seeds and fruits might be partly influenced by a taphonomical bias. Moreover, strong indications have been found that also fodder to feed domestic animals during winter was collected in these alluvial forests. The earliest remains of (small percentages of) domestic animals in Swifterbant sites, dated between 4700 and 4450 BC (Hardinxveld-De Bruin, Van Oversteegen et al. 2001) are not considered as straightforward evidence for stockbreeding by local Swifterbant populations at their wetland campsites but might be the consequence of joints of meat that have been brought in (Louwe Kooijmans 2003; Rowley-Conwy 2013). More substantial finds of remains of domestic animals at Swifterbant sites date from only 4200 BC onwards (Louwe Kooijmans 2003; Rowley-Conwy 2013). Therefore, if the interpretation of the use of leaf fodder at the sites of Doel sector B and M holds true, the oldest indications for leaf fodder dating at around 4540 cal BC. At Doel sector M, this might represent the earliest indication for the presence of livestock at the wetland sites occupied by Swifterbant populations.

Further perspectives Up to now, only two Swifterbant sites from Belgium yielded botanical remains from archaeological contexts. At both sites strong indications for the use of Viscum album and Hedera helix as leaf fodder, and thus for the presence of domestic animals, has been found. In the Netherlands, far more Swifterbant sites have been excavated, most of these showing much better conservation of botanical remains. None of these sites however produced similar evidence for the use of leaf fodder. Some charcoal fragments of Viscum album have been found at Almere-Hoge Vaart-A27 (Van Rijn & Kooistra 2001), Hardinxveld-Giessendam De Bruin (Bakels et al. 2001) and both charred seeds of Hedera helix and Viscum album charcoal occurred at Hardinxveld-Giessendam Polderweg (Bakels and Van Beurden 2001) but always

138

Boek 3.indb 138 10/08/14 16:40 Final conclusions and further perspectives

in numbers too small to draw conclusions on the deliberate selection of these taxa. Badly preserved charred seeds of Hedera helix and highly fragmented Viscum album charcoal can be hard to identify however. Therefore, it might be worthwhile to analyse more charcoal fragments from these sites to verify if both taxa have not been overlooked. Indeed also during the first assessment of charcoal fragments from Doel sector B (Klinck 2005) charcoal from Viscum album had been classified as indeterminate. The numerous indications of the use of these two taxa (among others) as leaf fodder at contemporaneous sites from central and northern Europe suggest that this was common practise during the early Neolithic. According to a recent study, analysing the nutritive value of both twigs from the main European woody species and leaves from Viscum album and Hedera helix, the latter two species would be the best forage available in forest environments during winter time (Hejcman et al. 2014). As grasslands and hay making must have been non- existing during the early Neolithic (Hejcman et al. 2013), and the use of spring or summer collected leaf fodder of taxa with a high nutritive value (e.g. Ulmus or Tilia) during winter was probably impossible at these only temporary occupied camps, the use of these two evergreen taxa might even have been indispensable for the survival of livestock. Alternatively, the potential earlier presence of livestock at the Doel sites compared to the other, more northward situated Swifterbant sites, might be a consequence of the proximity of Neolithic agropastoral societies. The future analysis of charred botanical and animal remains from Bazel, situated even more southwards (Crombé et al. submitted), might provide more information on this topic.

139

Boek 3.indb 139 10/08/14 16:40 Boek 3.indb 140 10/08/14 16:40 Appendix 1

Radiocarbon dates

141

Boek 3.indb 141 10/08/14 16:40 Appendix: Radiocarbon dates mentioned in the text. Dates are calibrated using Oxcal 4.2 (Bronk Ramsey 2009) based on atmospheric data from Reimer et al. (2013).

Site 14C a BP (age cal yr BP (2σ range) cal yr BC/AD (2σ range) Lab. nr. stratigraphic position sample reference ±1σ error) max (mean) min max (mean) min Berendrecht 770 ± 65 562 (716) 901 1050 (1234) 1388 Lv-898 thin peaty layer in bulk sediment Mys et al. 1983 overlaying clay deposit Oosterweel 1300 ± 55 1305 (1219) 1080 645 (729) 873 IRPA-714b top of upper peat deposit bulk sediment Denys & Verbruggen 1989 Doel - Deurganckdok s. A 1340 ± 25 1304 (1273) 1187 646 (677) 764 KIA-17637 top of upper peat deposit bulk sediment Gelorini et al. 2006 Doel-NPP 1400 ± 25 1346 (1311) 1286 604 (639) 665 KIA-33610 top of upper peat deposit bulk sediment Deforce 2011 Waarde 1415 ± 120 1561 (1334) 1064 390 (616) 886 GRO-346 top of upper peat deposit bulk sediment Jelgersma 1961 Oosterweel 1630 ± 55 1692 (1521) 1399 258 (430) 557 IRPA-652 top of upper peat deposit bulk sediment Denys & Verbruggen 1989 Melsele - Hof ten Damme 1770 ± 40 1816 (1686) 1571 135 (264) 379 IRPA-957 top of upper peat deposit bulk sediment Van Strydonck et al. 1995 Oosterweel 1840 ± 55 1895 (1772) 1619 57 (180) 330 IRPA-714a top of upper peat deposit bulk sediment Denys & Verbruggen 1989 Melsele - Hof ten Damme 1915 ± 40 1948 (1858) 1735 3 (92) 214 IRPA-950 top of upper peat deposit bulk sediment Verbruggen & Denys 1991 Doel 2050 ± 70 2300 (2028) 1835 -351 (-78) 86 IRPA-455 top of upper peat deposit bulk sediment Minnaert & Verbruggen 1986 Ellewoutsdijk 2059 ± 43 2140 (2030) 1925 -188 (-80) 46 UtC-12056 top of upper peat deposit bulk sediment Van Smeerdijk 2003 Berendrecht 2200 ± 70 2345 (2204) 2009 -397 (-254) -61 Lv-899 top of upper peat deposit bulk sediment Mys et al. 1983 Terneuzen I 2270 ± 100 2697 (2286) 2000 -748 (-340) -51 Lv-117 top of upper peat deposit bulk sediment Munaut 1967a, Gilot 1997 Melsele - Hof ten Damme 2310 ± 40 2431 (2311) 2158 -482 (-362) -209 IRPA-956 upper peat deposit bulk sediment Van Strydonck et al. 1995 Braakman 2480 ± 85 2740 (2552) 2355 -791 (-606) -409 Lv-458 top of upper peat deposit bulk sediment Munaut 1969 Kallo - Vrasene Dok 2810 ± 60 3078 (2927) 2772 -1126 (-975) -825 IRPA-544 top of upper peat deposit bulk sediment Janssens & Ferguson 1985 Doel NPP 3130 ± 40 3446 (3339) 3241 -1497 (-1390) -1292 Beta-261803 upper peat deposit bulk sediment Deforce 2011 Baarland 3510 ± 45 3900 (3781) 3644 -1951 (-1832) -1695 GrN-10252 surface peat (end of the bulk sediment De Jong 1986 Taxus curve) Terneuzen I 3500 ± 110 4085 (3786) 3484 -2136 (-1535) -1837 Lv-118 surface peat (end of the bulk sediment Munaut 1967a, Gilot 1997 Taxus curve) Terneuzen III 3750 ± 100 4415 (4127) 3869 -2466 (-2178) -1920 Lv-122 surface peat (end of the bulk sediment Munaut 1967a, Gilot 1997 Taxus curve) Doel NPP 3770 ± 30 4239 (4139) 4000 -2290 (-2190) -2051 KIA-36911 upper peat deposit (end of bulk sediment Deforce 2011 Taxus curve) Zandvliet VIII 3780 ± 160 4783 (4174) 3701 -2834 (-2225) -1752 Lv-255 surface peat (end of the bulk sediment Munaut 1967a, Gilot 1997 Taxus curve) Oorderen II 3800 ± 70 4413 (4197) 3986 -2464 (-2248) -2037 Lv-250 surface peat (end of the bulk sediment Munaut 1967a, Gilot 1997 Taxus curve) Raversijde 4035 ± 30 4779 (4501) 4422 -2830 (-2552) -2473 KIA-24488 surface peat (end of the bulk sediment Deforce & Bastiaens 2013 Taxus curve) Melsele - Hof ten Damme 4080 ± 60 4820 (4613) 4425 -2871 (-2664) -2476 IRPA-951 base of upper peat deposit bulk sediment Van Strydonck et al. 1995 Terneuzen I 4280 ± 130 5288 (4454) 4861 -3339 (-2912) -2505 Lv-116 surface peat bulk sediment Munaut 1967a, Gilot 1997 (starts Taxus curve)

142

Boek 3.indb 142 10/08/14 16:40 Appendix: Radiocarbon dates mentioned in the text. Dates are calibrated using Oxcal 4.2 (Bronk Ramsey 2009) based on atmospheric data from Reimer et al. (2013).

Site 14C a BP (age cal yr BP (2σ range) cal yr BC/AD (2σ range) Lab. nr. stratigraphic position sample reference ±1σ error) max (mean) min max (mean) min Berendrecht 770 ± 65 562 (716) 901 1050 (1234) 1388 Lv-898 thin peaty layer in bulk sediment Mys et al. 1983 overlaying clay deposit Oosterweel 1300 ± 55 1305 (1219) 1080 645 (729) 873 IRPA-714b top of upper peat deposit bulk sediment Denys & Verbruggen 1989 Doel - Deurganckdok s. A 1340 ± 25 1304 (1273) 1187 646 (677) 764 KIA-17637 top of upper peat deposit bulk sediment Gelorini et al. 2006 Doel-NPP 1400 ± 25 1346 (1311) 1286 604 (639) 665 KIA-33610 top of upper peat deposit bulk sediment Deforce 2011 Waarde 1415 ± 120 1561 (1334) 1064 390 (616) 886 GRO-346 top of upper peat deposit bulk sediment Jelgersma 1961 Oosterweel 1630 ± 55 1692 (1521) 1399 258 (430) 557 IRPA-652 top of upper peat deposit bulk sediment Denys & Verbruggen 1989 Melsele - Hof ten Damme 1770 ± 40 1816 (1686) 1571 135 (264) 379 IRPA-957 top of upper peat deposit bulk sediment Van Strydonck et al. 1995 Oosterweel 1840 ± 55 1895 (1772) 1619 57 (180) 330 IRPA-714a top of upper peat deposit bulk sediment Denys & Verbruggen 1989 Melsele - Hof ten Damme 1915 ± 40 1948 (1858) 1735 3 (92) 214 IRPA-950 top of upper peat deposit bulk sediment Verbruggen & Denys 1991 Doel 2050 ± 70 2300 (2028) 1835 -351 (-78) 86 IRPA-455 top of upper peat deposit bulk sediment Minnaert & Verbruggen 1986 Ellewoutsdijk 2059 ± 43 2140 (2030) 1925 -188 (-80) 46 UtC-12056 top of upper peat deposit bulk sediment Van Smeerdijk 2003 Berendrecht 2200 ± 70 2345 (2204) 2009 -397 (-254) -61 Lv-899 top of upper peat deposit bulk sediment Mys et al. 1983 Terneuzen I 2270 ± 100 2697 (2286) 2000 -748 (-340) -51 Lv-117 top of upper peat deposit bulk sediment Munaut 1967a, Gilot 1997 Melsele - Hof ten Damme 2310 ± 40 2431 (2311) 2158 -482 (-362) -209 IRPA-956 upper peat deposit bulk sediment Van Strydonck et al. 1995 Braakman 2480 ± 85 2740 (2552) 2355 -791 (-606) -409 Lv-458 top of upper peat deposit bulk sediment Munaut 1969 Kallo - Vrasene Dok 2810 ± 60 3078 (2927) 2772 -1126 (-975) -825 IRPA-544 top of upper peat deposit bulk sediment Janssens & Ferguson 1985 Doel NPP 3130 ± 40 3446 (3339) 3241 -1497 (-1390) -1292 Beta-261803 upper peat deposit bulk sediment Deforce 2011 Baarland 3510 ± 45 3900 (3781) 3644 -1951 (-1832) -1695 GrN-10252 surface peat (end of the bulk sediment De Jong 1986 Taxus curve) Terneuzen I 3500 ± 110 4085 (3786) 3484 -2136 (-1535) -1837 Lv-118 surface peat (end of the bulk sediment Munaut 1967a, Gilot 1997 Taxus curve) Terneuzen III 3750 ± 100 4415 (4127) 3869 -2466 (-2178) -1920 Lv-122 surface peat (end of the bulk sediment Munaut 1967a, Gilot 1997 Taxus curve) Doel NPP 3770 ± 30 4239 (4139) 4000 -2290 (-2190) -2051 KIA-36911 upper peat deposit (end of bulk sediment Deforce 2011 Taxus curve) Zandvliet VIII 3780 ± 160 4783 (4174) 3701 -2834 (-2225) -1752 Lv-255 surface peat (end of the bulk sediment Munaut 1967a, Gilot 1997 Taxus curve) Oorderen II 3800 ± 70 4413 (4197) 3986 -2464 (-2248) -2037 Lv-250 surface peat (end of the bulk sediment Munaut 1967a, Gilot 1997 Taxus curve) Raversijde 4035 ± 30 4779 (4501) 4422 -2830 (-2552) -2473 KIA-24488 surface peat (end of the bulk sediment Deforce & Bastiaens 2013 Taxus curve) Melsele - Hof ten Damme 4080 ± 60 4820 (4613) 4425 -2871 (-2664) -2476 IRPA-951 base of upper peat deposit bulk sediment Van Strydonck et al. 1995 Terneuzen I 4280 ± 130 5288 (4454) 4861 -3339 (-2912) -2505 Lv-116 surface peat bulk sediment Munaut 1967a, Gilot 1997 (starts Taxus curve)

143

Boek 3.indb 143 10/08/14 16:40 Appendix

Site 14C a BP (age cal yr BP (2σ range) cal yr BC/AD (2σ range) Lab. nr. stratigraphic position sample reference ±1σ error) max (mean) min max (mean) min Melsele - Hof ten Damme 4300 ± 60 5046 (4885) 4647 -3097 (-2936) -2698 IRPA-947 base of the upper peat bulk sediment Verbruggen & Denys 1991 deposit Doel NPP 4340 ± 40 5035 (4918) 4839 -3086 (-2969) -2890 Beta-261804 upper peat deposit bulk sediment Deforce 2011 Raversijde 4395 ± 30 5045 (4960) 4960 -3096 (-3011) -2916 KIA-20051 surface peat (start Taxus bulk sediment Deforce & Bastiaens 2013 curve) Baarland 4440 ± 40 5283 (5082) 4875 -3335 (-3133) -2927 GRN-14269 base of the uppermost bulk sediment De Jong 1986 peat layer Ellemoutsdijk 4460 ± 50 5296 (5114) 4885 -3348 (-3165) -2938 UtC-12055 base of the uppermost bulk sediment Van Smeerdijk 2003 peat layer Zandvliet VIII 4480 ± 110 5455 (5127) 4846 -3506 (-3178) -2897 Lv-256 surface peat (start Taxus bulk sediment Munaut 1967a, Gilot 1997 curve) Bazel - sluis 4500 ± 30 5296 (5166) 5046 -3347 (-3217) -3097 Beta-343983 upper peat deposit (start botanical macro remains Deforce et al. in press Taxus curve) (see table 6.1) Terneuzen III 4560 ± 110 5577 (5218) 4878 -3628 (-3269) -2929 Lv-124 base of peat layer bulk sediment Munaut 1967a, Gilot 1997 Bazel - sluis 4575 ± 35 5447 (5244) 5054 -3498 (3295) -3105 KIA-47570 base upper peat deposit botanical macro remains Deforce et al. in press (see table 6.1) Terneuzen III 4590 ± 110 5585 (5259) 4964 -3636 (-3310) -3015 Lv-123 surface peat (start Taxus bulk sediment Munaut 1967a, Gilot 1997 curve) Kallo - zeesluis 4630 ± 60 5580 (5364) 5065 -3631 (-3415) -3116 GRN 7937 top of peat deposit bulk sediment (peat) Kuijper 2006 Bazel - sluis 4660 ± 30 5468 (5400) 5314 -3519 (3451) -3365 KIA-47722 estuarine clay cone (Alnus glutinosa) Deforce et al. in press Verrebroek – Dok 1 4690 ± 30 5577 (5414) 5320 -3627 (-3464) -3371 KIA-17992 base of peat layer bulk sediment Deforce et al. 2005 Oorderen II 4750 ± 140 5863 (5454) 5046 -3914 (-3505) -3097 Lv-251 surface peat (start Taxus bulk sediment Munaut 1967a, Gilot 1997 curve) Bazel - sluis 4790 ± 30 5595 (5521) 5470 -3645 (-3572) -3521 Beta-342273 estuarine clay buds (indet.) Deforce et al. in press Bazel - sluis 4950 ± 35 5744 (5677) 5601 -3795 (-3728) -3652 KIA-47571 estuarine clay botanical macro remains Deforce et al. in press (see table 6.1) Doel - Deurganckdok - s. A 4955 ± 30 5739 (5679) 5607 -3790 (-3730) -3658 KIA-17638 base of uppermost bulk sediment Gelorini et al. 2006 peat layer Doel - Doeldok 4900 ± 60 5856 (5646) 5480 -3908 (-3697) -3531 IRPA-454 intercalated clay bulk sediment Minnaert & Verbruggen 1986 Melsele-Hof ten Damme 5000 ± 40 5893 (5749) 5644 -3943 (-3799) -3695 IRPA-946 top of peaty clay bulk sediment Verbruggen & Denys 1991 Doel - NPP 5025 ± 30 5893 (5790) 5661 -3944 (-3841) -3712 KIA-36912 top intercalated clay bulk sediment Deforce 2011 (and start Taxus curve) Bazel - sluis 5035 ± 35 5898 (5799) 5663 -3949 (3850) -3714 KIA-47567 alluvial sand seed (Tilia sp.) Deforce et al. in press Doel sector B - hearth 5 5220 ± 55 6181 (6005) 5900 -4232 (-4056) -3951 NZA-12076 top of sand ridge charred nutshell Deforce et al. 2014 (Corylus avellana) Doel sector M - hearth 3 5280 ± 40 6184 (6067) 5940 -4235 (-4118) -3991 KIA-35786 top of sand ridge charred nutshell Deforce et al. 2013 (Corylus avellana) Melsele-Hof ten Damme 5300 ± 70 6271 (6087) 5928 -4322 (-4138) -3980 IRPA-942 base of peaty clay bulk sediment Verbruggen & Denys 1991

144

Boek 3.indb 144 10/08/14 16:40 Radiocarbon Dates

Site 14C a BP (age cal yr BP (2σ range) cal yr BC/AD (2σ range) Lab. nr. stratigraphic position sample reference ±1σ error) max (mean) min max (mean) min Melsele - Hof ten Damme 4300 ± 60 5046 (4885) 4647 -3097 (-2936) -2698 IRPA-947 base of the upper peat bulk sediment Verbruggen & Denys 1991 deposit Doel NPP 4340 ± 40 5035 (4918) 4839 -3086 (-2969) -2890 Beta-261804 upper peat deposit bulk sediment Deforce 2011 Raversijde 4395 ± 30 5045 (4960) 4960 -3096 (-3011) -2916 KIA-20051 surface peat (start Taxus bulk sediment Deforce & Bastiaens 2013 curve) Baarland 4440 ± 40 5283 (5082) 4875 -3335 (-3133) -2927 GRN-14269 base of the uppermost bulk sediment De Jong 1986 peat layer Ellemoutsdijk 4460 ± 50 5296 (5114) 4885 -3348 (-3165) -2938 UtC-12055 base of the uppermost bulk sediment Van Smeerdijk 2003 peat layer Zandvliet VIII 4480 ± 110 5455 (5127) 4846 -3506 (-3178) -2897 Lv-256 surface peat (start Taxus bulk sediment Munaut 1967a, Gilot 1997 curve) Bazel - sluis 4500 ± 30 5296 (5166) 5046 -3347 (-3217) -3097 Beta-343983 upper peat deposit (start botanical macro remains Deforce et al. in press Taxus curve) (see table 6.1) Terneuzen III 4560 ± 110 5577 (5218) 4878 -3628 (-3269) -2929 Lv-124 base of peat layer bulk sediment Munaut 1967a, Gilot 1997 Bazel - sluis 4575 ± 35 5447 (5244) 5054 -3498 (3295) -3105 KIA-47570 base upper peat deposit botanical macro remains Deforce et al. in press (see table 6.1) Terneuzen III 4590 ± 110 5585 (5259) 4964 -3636 (-3310) -3015 Lv-123 surface peat (start Taxus bulk sediment Munaut 1967a, Gilot 1997 curve) Kallo - zeesluis 4630 ± 60 5580 (5364) 5065 -3631 (-3415) -3116 GRN 7937 top of peat deposit bulk sediment (peat) Kuijper 2006 Bazel - sluis 4660 ± 30 5468 (5400) 5314 -3519 (3451) -3365 KIA-47722 estuarine clay cone (Alnus glutinosa) Deforce et al. in press Verrebroek – Dok 1 4690 ± 30 5577 (5414) 5320 -3627 (-3464) -3371 KIA-17992 base of peat layer bulk sediment Deforce et al. 2005 Oorderen II 4750 ± 140 5863 (5454) 5046 -3914 (-3505) -3097 Lv-251 surface peat (start Taxus bulk sediment Munaut 1967a, Gilot 1997 curve) Bazel - sluis 4790 ± 30 5595 (5521) 5470 -3645 (-3572) -3521 Beta-342273 estuarine clay buds (indet.) Deforce et al. in press Bazel - sluis 4950 ± 35 5744 (5677) 5601 -3795 (-3728) -3652 KIA-47571 estuarine clay botanical macro remains Deforce et al. in press (see table 6.1) Doel - Deurganckdok - s. A 4955 ± 30 5739 (5679) 5607 -3790 (-3730) -3658 KIA-17638 base of uppermost bulk sediment Gelorini et al. 2006 peat layer Doel - Doeldok 4900 ± 60 5856 (5646) 5480 -3908 (-3697) -3531 IRPA-454 intercalated clay bulk sediment Minnaert & Verbruggen 1986 Melsele-Hof ten Damme 5000 ± 40 5893 (5749) 5644 -3943 (-3799) -3695 IRPA-946 top of peaty clay bulk sediment Verbruggen & Denys 1991 Doel - NPP 5025 ± 30 5893 (5790) 5661 -3944 (-3841) -3712 KIA-36912 top intercalated clay bulk sediment Deforce 2011 (and start Taxus curve) Bazel - sluis 5035 ± 35 5898 (5799) 5663 -3949 (3850) -3714 KIA-47567 alluvial sand seed (Tilia sp.) Deforce et al. in press Doel sector B - hearth 5 5220 ± 55 6181 (6005) 5900 -4232 (-4056) -3951 NZA-12076 top of sand ridge charred nutshell Deforce et al. 2014 (Corylus avellana) Doel sector M - hearth 3 5280 ± 40 6184 (6067) 5940 -4235 (-4118) -3991 KIA-35786 top of sand ridge charred nutshell Deforce et al. 2013 (Corylus avellana) Melsele-Hof ten Damme 5300 ± 70 6271 (6087) 5928 -4322 (-4138) -3980 IRPA-942 base of peaty clay bulk sediment Verbruggen & Denys 1991

145

Boek 3.indb 145 10/08/14 16:40 Appendix

Site 14C a BP (age cal yr BP (2σ range) cal yr BC/AD (2σ range) Lab. nr. stratigraphic position sample reference ±1σ error) max (mean) min max (mean) min Doel sector M - hearth 2 5305 ± 50 6264 (6088) 5941 -4315 (-4139) -3992 KIA-36231 top of sand ridge charred nutshell Deforce et al. 2013 (Corylus avellana) Doel sector M - hearth 4 5325 ± 35 6209 (5994) 6106 -4260 (-4152) -4045 KIA-35772 top of sand ridge charred seed Deforce et al. 2013 (Cornus sanguinea) Doel sector M - hearth 4 5350 ± 40 6272 (6130) 6001 -4323 (-4181) -4052 KIA-35769 top of sand ridge charred nutshell Deforce et al. 2013 (Corylus avellana) Doel sector M - hearth 2 5385 ± 30 6283 (6201) 6024 -4334 (-4252) -4075 KIA-36257 top of sand ridge charred seed Deforce et al. 2013 (Viburnum opulus) Doel sector B - hearth 4 5400 ± 30 6287 (6222) 6121 -4338 (-4273) -4172 KIA-17986 top of sand ridge charred seed Deforce et al. 2013 (Prunus spinosa) Doel -Doeldok 5495 ± 80 6468 (6288) 6021 -4518 (-4340) -4073 IPPA-458 base of basal peat layer bulk sediment Minnaert & Verbruggen 1986 Doel sector M - hearth 1 5490 ± 40 6397 (6291) 6209 -4448 (-4342) -4260 KIA-35770 top of sand ridge charcoal (Viscum album) Deforce et al. 2013 Doel sector M - hearth 3 5490 ± 40 6397 (6291) 6209 -4448 (-4342) -4260 KIA-35771 top of sand ridge charred seeds (Hedera helix) Deforce et al. 2013 Doel - NPP 5530 ± 40 6405 (6336) 6279 -4455 (-4387) -4330 Beta-261805 intercalated clay bulk sediment Deforce 2011 Doel sector B - hearth 2 5550 ± 35 6403 (6347) 6291 -4454 (-4398) -4342 KIA-17997 top of sand ridge charred seeds (Hedera helix) Deforce et al. 2014 Doel sector B - hearth 3 5570 ± 30 6406 (6354) 6301 -4457 (-4405) -4352 KIA-17987 top of sand ridge charred seeds (indet.) Deforce et al. 2014 Doel sector M - hearth 5 5570 ± 35 6410 (6355) 6294 -4461 (-4406) -4345 KIA-35804 top of sand ridge charred hilum (Quercus sp.) Deforce et al. 2014 Doel sector B - hearth 2 5575 ± 35 6413 (6357) 6295 -4464 (-4408) -4346 KIA-17994 top of sand ridge charcoal (Cornus sp.) Deforce et al. 2014 Doel sector B W16/Z8(1) 5595 ± 35 6440 (6368) 6304 -4491 (-4419) -4355 KIA-17996 top of sand ridge charred nutshell Deforce et al. 2014 (Corylus avellana) Doel sector B - hearth 2 5595 ± 35 6440 (6368) 6304 -4491 (-4419) -4355 KIA-17996 top of sand ridge charcoal (Quercus sp.) Deforce et al. 2014 Doel sector B - hearth 1 5635 ± 30 6487 (6411) 6319 -4538 (-4462) -4370 KIA-17995 top of sand ridge charcoal (Maloideae) Deforce et al. 2014 Doel sector M - hearth 1 5700 ± 35 6619 (6488) 6405 -4670 (-4539) -4456 KIA-35774 top of sand ridge charcoal (Hedera helix) Deforce et al. 2013 Doel-Deurganckdok - s. A 5740 ± 35 6637 (6541) 6448 -4688 (-4592) -4499 KIA-17638 base of estuarine clay bulk sediment Gelorini et al. 2006 Kallo - zeesluis 5750 ± 40 6652 (6552) 6449 -4701 (-4603) -4501 GRN-7898 base of gully wood Kuijper 2006 Doel - NPP 5750 ± 40 6652 (6552) 6449 -4701 (-4603) -4501 Beta-261806 top of basal peat layer bulk sediment Deforce 2011 Oude Stoof 5770 ± 100 6793 (6574) 6320 -4843 (-4625) -4371 GrN-1042 base of basal peat layer bulk sediment Vos & Van Heeringen 1997 Doel-NPP 5820 ± 35 6730 (6623) 6505 -4781 (-4674) -4558 KIA-36924 base of basal peat layer bulk sediment Deforce 2011 Doel - Deurganckdok s. A 5885 ± 35 6786 (6707) 6639 -4836 (-4758) -4691 KIA-17640 base of basal peat layer bulk sediment Gelorini et al. 2006 Kallo - Zeesluis 6020 ± 70 7154 (6874) 6673 -5205 (-4925) -4724 GRN-7938 base of basal peat layer bulk sediment (peat) Kuijper 2006 Bazel - sluis 6145 ± 35 7160 (7055) 6949 -5211 (-5106) -5000 KIA-47572 alluvial clay seed (Quercus sp) Deforce et al. in press Bazel - sluis 6155 ± 40 7158 (7081) 6997 -5209 (-5132) -5048 KIA-47720 alluvial clay wood (unidentified twig) Deforce et al. in press Berendrecht 6230 ± 95 7414 (7126) 6891 -5464 (-5177) -4942 Lv-900 base of basal peat layer bulk sediment Mys et al. 1983, Gilot 1997 Perkpolder 6240 ± 70 7306 (7142) 6960 -5356 (-5192) -5011 GrN-1045 base of basal peat layer bulk sediment Vos & Van Heeringen 1997 Kallo - Vrasenedok 6790 ± 80 7820 (7645) 7501 -5870 (-5696) -5551 IRPA-546 base of basal peat layer bulk sediment Janssens & Ferguson 1985 Doel sector M - hearth 5 8965 ± 50 10231 (10088) 9918 -8282 (-8139) -7969 KIA-35773 top of sand ridge charred nutshell Deforce et al. 2013 (Corylus avellana)

146

Boek 3.indb 146 10/08/14 16:40 Radiocarbon Dates

Site 14C a BP (age cal yr BP (2σ range) cal yr BC/AD (2σ range) Lab. nr. stratigraphic position sample reference ±1σ error) max (mean) min max (mean) min Doel sector M - hearth 2 5305 ± 50 6264 (6088) 5941 -4315 (-4139) -3992 KIA-36231 top of sand ridge charred nutshell Deforce et al. 2013 (Corylus avellana) Doel sector M - hearth 4 5325 ± 35 6209 (5994) 6106 -4260 (-4152) -4045 KIA-35772 top of sand ridge charred seed Deforce et al. 2013 (Cornus sanguinea) Doel sector M - hearth 4 5350 ± 40 6272 (6130) 6001 -4323 (-4181) -4052 KIA-35769 top of sand ridge charred nutshell Deforce et al. 2013 (Corylus avellana) Doel sector M - hearth 2 5385 ± 30 6283 (6201) 6024 -4334 (-4252) -4075 KIA-36257 top of sand ridge charred seed Deforce et al. 2013 (Viburnum opulus) Doel sector B - hearth 4 5400 ± 30 6287 (6222) 6121 -4338 (-4273) -4172 KIA-17986 top of sand ridge charred seed Deforce et al. 2013 (Prunus spinosa) Doel -Doeldok 5495 ± 80 6468 (6288) 6021 -4518 (-4340) -4073 IPPA-458 base of basal peat layer bulk sediment Minnaert & Verbruggen 1986 Doel sector M - hearth 1 5490 ± 40 6397 (6291) 6209 -4448 (-4342) -4260 KIA-35770 top of sand ridge charcoal (Viscum album) Deforce et al. 2013 Doel sector M - hearth 3 5490 ± 40 6397 (6291) 6209 -4448 (-4342) -4260 KIA-35771 top of sand ridge charred seeds (Hedera helix) Deforce et al. 2013 Doel - NPP 5530 ± 40 6405 (6336) 6279 -4455 (-4387) -4330 Beta-261805 intercalated clay bulk sediment Deforce 2011 Doel sector B - hearth 2 5550 ± 35 6403 (6347) 6291 -4454 (-4398) -4342 KIA-17997 top of sand ridge charred seeds (Hedera helix) Deforce et al. 2014 Doel sector B - hearth 3 5570 ± 30 6406 (6354) 6301 -4457 (-4405) -4352 KIA-17987 top of sand ridge charred seeds (indet.) Deforce et al. 2014 Doel sector M - hearth 5 5570 ± 35 6410 (6355) 6294 -4461 (-4406) -4345 KIA-35804 top of sand ridge charred hilum (Quercus sp.) Deforce et al. 2014 Doel sector B - hearth 2 5575 ± 35 6413 (6357) 6295 -4464 (-4408) -4346 KIA-17994 top of sand ridge charcoal (Cornus sp.) Deforce et al. 2014 Doel sector B W16/Z8(1) 5595 ± 35 6440 (6368) 6304 -4491 (-4419) -4355 KIA-17996 top of sand ridge charred nutshell Deforce et al. 2014 (Corylus avellana) Doel sector B - hearth 2 5595 ± 35 6440 (6368) 6304 -4491 (-4419) -4355 KIA-17996 top of sand ridge charcoal (Quercus sp.) Deforce et al. 2014 Doel sector B - hearth 1 5635 ± 30 6487 (6411) 6319 -4538 (-4462) -4370 KIA-17995 top of sand ridge charcoal (Maloideae) Deforce et al. 2014 Doel sector M - hearth 1 5700 ± 35 6619 (6488) 6405 -4670 (-4539) -4456 KIA-35774 top of sand ridge charcoal (Hedera helix) Deforce et al. 2013 Doel-Deurganckdok - s. A 5740 ± 35 6637 (6541) 6448 -4688 (-4592) -4499 KIA-17638 base of estuarine clay bulk sediment Gelorini et al. 2006 Kallo - zeesluis 5750 ± 40 6652 (6552) 6449 -4701 (-4603) -4501 GRN-7898 base of gully wood Kuijper 2006 Doel - NPP 5750 ± 40 6652 (6552) 6449 -4701 (-4603) -4501 Beta-261806 top of basal peat layer bulk sediment Deforce 2011 Oude Stoof 5770 ± 100 6793 (6574) 6320 -4843 (-4625) -4371 GrN-1042 base of basal peat layer bulk sediment Vos & Van Heeringen 1997 Doel-NPP 5820 ± 35 6730 (6623) 6505 -4781 (-4674) -4558 KIA-36924 base of basal peat layer bulk sediment Deforce 2011 Doel - Deurganckdok s. A 5885 ± 35 6786 (6707) 6639 -4836 (-4758) -4691 KIA-17640 base of basal peat layer bulk sediment Gelorini et al. 2006 Kallo - Zeesluis 6020 ± 70 7154 (6874) 6673 -5205 (-4925) -4724 GRN-7938 base of basal peat layer bulk sediment (peat) Kuijper 2006 Bazel - sluis 6145 ± 35 7160 (7055) 6949 -5211 (-5106) -5000 KIA-47572 alluvial clay seed (Quercus sp) Deforce et al. in press Bazel - sluis 6155 ± 40 7158 (7081) 6997 -5209 (-5132) -5048 KIA-47720 alluvial clay wood (unidentified twig) Deforce et al. in press Berendrecht 6230 ± 95 7414 (7126) 6891 -5464 (-5177) -4942 Lv-900 base of basal peat layer bulk sediment Mys et al. 1983, Gilot 1997 Perkpolder 6240 ± 70 7306 (7142) 6960 -5356 (-5192) -5011 GrN-1045 base of basal peat layer bulk sediment Vos & Van Heeringen 1997 Kallo - Vrasenedok 6790 ± 80 7820 (7645) 7501 -5870 (-5696) -5551 IRPA-546 base of basal peat layer bulk sediment Janssens & Ferguson 1985 Doel sector M - hearth 5 8965 ± 50 10231 (10088) 9918 -8282 (-8139) -7969 KIA-35773 top of sand ridge charred nutshell Deforce et al. 2013 (Corylus avellana)

147

Boek 3.indb 147 10/08/14 16:40 Boek 3.indb 148 10/08/14 16:40 Publications * Publications in International Journals - indexed in Web of Science ** Publications used in this thesis

submitted / accepted / in press

Baeten J, Deforce K, Challe S, De Vos D, Degryse P. (submitted) Holy smokes in medieval funerary rites: chemical fingerprints of frankincense in southern Belgian incense burners. PLoS ONE.* Bourgeois I, Ervynck A, Annaert A, Boudin M., Deforce K, Degryse P, de Wolf H, Haneca K, Hänninen K, Jacobs M, Van Cauter J, Vanden Berghe I, van der Meer W, Van Neer W, Van Strydonck M, Yperman W (accepted) Vroeg-middeleeuwse metaalverwerking in het buitengebied: cultureel-archeologisch, archeometrisch en ecologisch onderzoek van twee waterputten uit Nijlen (prov. Antwerpen). Relicta. Cerezo-Román J, Henrotay D, Deforce K, Van Neer W (submitted) From Life to Death: Dynamics of Personhood in Gallo-Roman Funeral Rituals, Arlon, Belgium, In: Cerezo- Román J., Wessman A. & Williams H. (eds.), Cremation in European Archaeology. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. Crombé P, Sergant J, Perdaen Y, Meylemans E, Deforce K (submitted) Neolithic pottery finds at the wetland site of Bazel-Kruibeke (Flanders, Belgium): evidence oflong- distance forager-farmer contact during the late 6th and 5th millennium cal BC in the Rhine-Meuse-Scheldt area, Archäologisches Korrespondenzblatt.* Crombé P, Verhegge J, Deforce K, Robinson E (submitted) Wetland landscape dynamics, swifterbant land use systems, and the mesolithic-Neolithic transition in the southern North Sea basin. Quaternary International.* Deforce K, Storme A, Bastiaens J, Debruyne S, Denys L, Ervynck A, Meylemans E, Stieperaere H, Van Neer W, Crombé Ph (in press) Middle Holocene alluvial forests and associated fluvial environments: a multi-proxy reconstruction from the lower Scheldt, N-Belgium. The Holocene.* ** Deforce K, Haneca K (in press): Tree-ring analysis of archaeological charcoal as a tool to identify past woodland management: the case from a 14th century site from Oudenaarde (Belgium). Quaternary International.* Vanderhoeven A, Vynckier G, Lentacker A, Ervynck A, Van Neer W, Cooremans B, Deforce K, Vandenbruaene M, van Heesch J, De Bie M (in press) Het oudheidkundig bodemonderzoek aan de Sacramentstraat te Tongeren (Limburg). Eindverslag 1993. Relicta 11.

149

Boek 3.indb 149 10/08/14 16:40 Publications

2014 Deforce K, Allemeersch L, Stieperaere H, Haneca K (2014) Tracking ancient ship routes through the analysis of caulking material from shipwrecks? The case study of two 14th century cogs from Doel (northern Belgium). Journal of Archaeological Science 43: 299-314.* Deforce K, Bastiaens J, Crombé Ph (2014) A reconstruction of middle Holocene alluvial hardwood forests (Lower Scheldt River, northern Belgium) and their exploitation during the Mesolithic-Neolithic transition period (Swifterbant Culture, ca. 4500 – 4000 BC). Quaternaire 25: 9-21.* ** Deforce K, Pigière F, Polet C, Cerezo-Roman J, Hanut F, Udrescu M, Van Neer W (2014) Études bioarchéologiques de la nécropole à incinération romaine de Messancy (Prov. De Luxembourg). Signa 3 : 75-76. Meylemans E., Bogemans F, Deforce K, Jacops J, Perdaen Y, Storme A, Verdurmen I (2014) High tides and low tides: the effects of tidal restoration on the archaeological heritage in the Kalkense Meersen area (Lower Scheldt Basin, Belgium). In: Meylemans E, Poesen J, In ‘t Ven I (eds) The archaeology of erosion. Relicta Monografieën 9, Brussel, pp 127-146. Vandersmissen N, Beerten K, Deforce K, Vandenberghe N (2014) Late Quaternary (15 ka to present) development of a sandy landscape in the Mol area, Campine region, NE Belgium, Journal of Quaternary Science 29, 433-444.* Vangansbeke D, Nguyen DT, Audenaert J, Verhoeven R, Deforce K, Gobin B, Tirry L, De Clercq P (2014) Diet-dependent cannibalism in the omnivorous phytoseiid mite Amblydromalus limonicus. Biological Control 74: 30-35.*

2013 Deforce K (2013) Pollen uit de vullingen van de beerputten. In: Pieters M (red), Het archeologisch onderzoek in Raversijde (Oostende) in de periode 1992-2005. Relicta Monografieën 8, pp 326-331. Deforce K, Bastiaens B (2013) Het paleobotanische onderzoek van het oppervlakteveen in profiel D. In: Pieters M (red),Het archeologisch onderzoek in Raversijde (Oostende) in de periode 1992-2005. Relicta Monografieën 8, pp 52-55. Deforce K, Bastiaens J, Van Neer W, Ervynck A, Lentacker A, Sergant J, Crombé Ph (2013) Wood charcoal and seeds as indicators for animal husbandry in a wetland site during the late Mesolithic-early Neolithic transition period (Swifterbant culture, ca. 4600-4000 BC) in NW-Belgium. Vegetation History and Archaeobotany 22: 51-60.* ** Deforce K, Boeren I, Adriaenssens S, Bastiaens J, De Keersmaeker L, Haneca K, Tys D, Vandekerkhove K (2013) Selective woodland exploitation for charcoal production. A detailed analysis of charcoal kiln remains (ca. 1300-1900 AD) from Zoersel (northern Belgium). Journal of Archaeological Science 40: 681-689.*

150

Boek 3.indb 150 10/08/14 16:40 Publications

De Groote A, Deforce K (2013) Houtresten: een eerste overzicht. In: Pieters M (red), Het archeologisch onderzoek in Raversijde (Oostende) in de periode 1992-2005, Relicta Monografieën 8, pp 525-529. Demey D, Vanhoutte S, Pieters M, Bastiaens J, De Clercq W, Deforce K, Denys L, Ervynck A, Lentacker A, Storme A, Van Neer W (2013) Een dijk en een woonplatform uit de Romeinse periode in Stene (Oostende). Relicta 10: 7-69. Meylemans E, Bogemans F, Storme A, Perdaen Y, Verdurmen I, Jacops J, Deforce K (2013) Lateglacial and Holocene fluvial dynamics in the Lower Scheldt basin (N-Belgium) and their impact on the presence, detection and preservation potential of the archaeological record. Quaternary International 308-309: 148-161.* Van Neer W, Ervynck A, Lentacker A, Bastiaens J, Deforce K, Thieren E, Sergant J, Crombé Ph (2013) Hunting, gathering, fishing and herding: animal exploitation in Sandy Flanders (NW Belgium) during the second half of the 5th millennium BC. Environmental Archaeology 18: 87-101.*

2012

Annaert R, Cooremans B, Deforce K, Vandenbruaene M (2012) Toch Romeinen in de Antwerpse Noorderkempen. Inheems-Romeins grafveldje op een middenbronstijdnecropool in Weelde, ontdekt tijdens de ruilverkavelingswerken Poppel (gem. Ravels, prov. Antwerpen). Relica 7: 7-90. Beerten K, Deforce K, Mallants D (2012) Landscape evolution and changes in soil hydraulic properties at the decadal, centennial and millennial scale: a case study from the Campine area, northern Belgium. Catena 95: 73-84.* Bogemans F, Meylemans E, Jacobs J, Perdaen Y, Storme A, Verdurmen I, Deforce K (2012) The evolution of the sedimentary environment in the lower river Scheldt valley (Belgium) during the last 13,000 a BP. Geologica Belgica 15: 105-112.* Deforce K, Haneca K (2012) Ashes to ashes. Fuelwood selection in Roman cremation rituals in northern Gaul. Journal of Archaeological Science 39: 1338-1348.* Haneca K, Deforce K, Boone MN, Van Loo D, Dierick M, Van Acker J, Van den Bulcke J (2012) X-ray sub-micron tomography as a tool for the study of archaeological wood preserved through the corrosion of metal objects. Archaeometry 54: 893–905.* Hoorne J, Deforce K, Haneca K (2012) Sint-Denijs-Westrem, Adolphe Pégoudlaan: een Gallo-Romeins gehucht op The Loop? Stadsarcheologie. Bodem en monument in Gent, 6: 260-281.

2011

Annaert R, Deforce K, Vandenbruaene M (2011) The cremation graves at the Broechem cemetery (prov. of Antwerp, Belgium). In: Panhuysen TASM (ed) Transformations in

151

Boek 3.indb 151 10/08/14 16:40 Publications

North-Western Erope (AD 300-1000). Proceedings of the 60th Sachsensymposion 19. Maastricht. Neue Studien zur Sachsenforschung 3, Hannover, pp 207-217. Deforce K (2011) Middle and late Holocene vegetation and landscape evolution of the Scheldt estuary. A palynological study of a peat deposit from Doel (N-Belgium). Geologica Belgica 14: 277-288.* ** Hillewaert B, Baeteman C, Bastiaens J, Deforce K, Ervynck A (2011) De ontginning van het landschap. In: Hillewaert B, Hollevoet Y, Ryckaert M (eds) Op het raakvlak van twee landschappen. Uitgeverij Van De Wiele, Brugge, pp 115-117. Hillewaert B, Baeteman C, Bastiaens J, Deforce K, Ervynck A (2011) Dynamiek en opnieuw evenwicht in de kusterosie landschap In: Hillewaert B, Hollevoet Y, Ryckaert M (eds) Op het raakvlak van twee landschappen. Uitgeverij Van De Wiele, Brugge, pp 79. Meylemans E, De Smedt Ph, Storme A, Bastiaens J, Deforce K, Desloover D, Van Meirvenne M (2011) Paleolandschappelijk onderzoek in de westelijke Moervaartdepressie. Notae Praehistoricae 31: 191-200. Meylemans E, Jacops J, Bastiaens J, Bogemans F, Deforce K, Ervynck A, Storme A, Perdaen Y, Van Neer W, Vanmontfort B (2011) Evaluatieonderzoek van een steentijd- en vroege bronstijdsite in Mechelen “Zennegat” (Antwerpen, België). Notae Praehistoricae 31: 239-251. Perdaen Y, Meylemans E, Bogemans F, Deforce K, Storme A, Verdurmen I (2011) Op zoek naar prehistorische resten in de wetlands van de Sigmacluster Kalkense Meersen. Prospectief en evaluerend archeologisch onderzoek in het gebied Wijmeers 2, zone D/E (Wichelen, prov. Oost-Vl.). Relicta 8: 9-45. Perdaen Y, Sergant J, Meylemans E, Crombé Ph, Storme A, Deforce K, Bastiaens J, Ervynck A, Langohr R, Haneca K, Durang E (2011) Noodonderzoek van een wetlandsite in Bazel “Sluis” (Kruibeke, Oost-Vlaanderen):een nieuw zicht op de neolithisatie van Vlaanderen. Notae Praehistoricae 31: 31-45. Vermeersch J, Lenaerts T, Haneca K, Deforce K, Van Laecke J (2011) The medieval cogs from Doel (Belgium, Antwerp). Nautical Archaeology Newsletter, spring 2011, 8-9.

2010 Bastiaens J, Van den Bremt P, Brinkkemper O, Cosyns E, Deforce K, De Keersmaeker L, Kooistra MJ, Leenders KAHW, Van Loon R, Ludwig H, Maes B, Vander Mijsbrugge K, Tack G, Vera H, Zwaenepoel A (2010) Eikenerfgoed in Nederland en Vlaanderen. Eikenbossen en eikenstoven in heden, verleden en toekomst. Historisch-geografisch Tijdschrift 28: 115-139. Bergmans A, Buijs J, Buyle M, Debonne V, Deforce K, De Vlieger-De Wilde K, Duquenne X, D’ursel B, Haneca K, Hulstaert W, Indekeu C, Sterckx M, Stofferis A, Van Den Bossche H, Van Den Bremt P, Van De Vijver D, Van Driessche T, Van Laecke J (2010)

152

Boek 3.indb 152 10/08/14 16:40 Publications

Voor hertog en veerman. Het paviljoen De Notelaer in Hingene, Kasteel d’Ursel. Historische publicaties 4, Antwerpen. Berkers M, Cooremans B, Deforce K, Ervynck A, Lentacker A, Moens J, Stops G, Van Neer W (2010) Sint-Baafsplein 8: een laat 12de eeuwse kuil uitgespit en uitgewerkt. Stadsarcheologie. Bodem en Monument in Gent 4: 65-100. Berkvens N, Landuyt C, Deforce K, Berkvens D, Tirry L, De Clercq P (2010) Alternative foods for the multicoloured Asian lady beetle Harmonia axyridis (Coleoptera: Coccinellidae). European Journal of Entomology 107: 189-195.* Boeren I, Vandekerkhove K, Adriaenssens S, Tys D, Deforce K, Haneca K, Bastiaens J (2010) Relicten van houtskoolmeilers in het Zoerselbos. M&L 29: 20-34. Deforce K (2010) Pollen analysis of 15th century cesspits from the palace of the dukes of Burgundy in Bruges (Belgium): evidence for the use of honey from the western Mediterranean. Journal of Archaeological Science 37: 337-342.* Geerts F, Van Gils M, de Bie M, Deforce K (2010) Lommel: Federmessersites op de Maatheide: voorlopige resultaten van het archeologisch en paleoecologisch onderzoek. Limburg Het oude land van Loon 89: 116-123. Haneca K, Deforce K (2010) Le parcquet en bois de coulleur. Een kleurrijke waaier van houtsoorten. In : Buijs J, Bergmans A (eds), Een belvedère aan de Schelde. Pavilioen De Notelaer in Hingene (1792-1797). Relicta Monografieën 5: 327-336. Jacops J, Meylemans E, Perdaen Y, Bogemans F, Deforce K, Storme A, Verdurmen I (2010) Prospectie- en evaluatieonderzoek in het kader van het Sigmaplan, deel 3. Notae Praehistoricae 30: 101-109. Zeebroek I, Pieters M, Andrés-Lacueva C, Caluwé D, David J, Deforce K, Haneca K, Lamuela-Raventós R, Lenaerts T, Medina Remón A, Mees M, Missiaen T, Muylaert L, Op de Beeck E, Streel M, Van den haute P, van Hees M, Wauters E (2010) Een 18de-eeuwse wraksite op de Buiten Ratel-zandbank (Belgische territoriale wateren) (I): multidisciplinair onderzoek van het vondstenmateriaal. Relicta 6: 237-327.

2009 De Bie M, Van Gils M, Deforce K (2009) Human occupation in a Late Glacial Landscape: the Federmessergruppen site complex at Lommel Maatheide (Belgium), In: Street M, Barton N, Terberger T (eds) Humans, environment and chronology of the Late Glacial of the North European Plain, Proceedings of Workshop 14 (Commission XXXII) of the 15th U.I.S.P.P. Congress, Lisbon 2006 (RGZM-Tagungen 6), Mainz, Verlag des RGZM, pp 77-87. Deforce K (2009) De Houtskoolresten, In: Hillewaert B, Hollevoet Y (eds) Vondsten uit vuur. Romeins grafveld met nederzettingssporen aan de Hoge Dijken in Jabbeke, Van De Wiele, Brugge, pp 38-41.

153

Boek 3.indb 153 10/08/14 16:40 Publications

Deforce K (2009) Botermarkt: Anthracologisch onderzoek van een Romeins brandrestengraf, Stadsarcheologie. Bodem en monument in Gent 3: 10-12. Deforce K, Bastiaens J, Van Calster H, Vanhoutte S (2009) Iron age acorns from Boezinge (Belgium): the role of acorn consumption in prehistory. Archäologisches Korrespondenzblatt 39: 381-392.* De Groote K, Moens J, Caluwé D, Cooremans B, Deforce K, Ervynck A, Lentacker A, Van Neer W (2009) Op zoek naar de oudste middeleeuwse bewoning aan de Grote Markt te Aalst (prov. Oost-Vlaanderen). Het onderzoek van afval- en beerkuilen uit de twaalfde tot de veertiende eeuw. Relicta 4: 135-204. Hoorne J, Bastiaens J, De Mulder G, Deforce K, Ervynck A, Lentacker A, Sturtewagen K (2009) Archelogisch noodonderzoek te Erps-Kwerps – Villershof (Kortemberg, prov. Vlaams Brabant). Nederzettingssporen uit de ijzertijd, de vroege en de volle middeleeuwen. Relicta 4: 23-80. Laloo P, De Clercq W, Crombé Ph, Deforce K, Haneca K, Perdaen Y (2009) Drie eergetouwscharen uit een ijzertijdwaterput (Evergem, Oost-Vlaanderen, België). Beschrijving van de vondsten en vergelijking met enkele andere mogelijke eergetouwonderdelen uit Vlaamse contexten, Lunula. Archaeologia protohistorica 17: 131-136. Troubleyn L, Kinnaer F, Ervynck A, Beekmans L, Caluwé D, Cooremans B, De Buyser F, Deforce K, Desender K, Lentacker A, Moens J, Van Bulck G, Van Dijck M, Van Neer W, Wouters W (2009) Consumption patterns and living conditions inside Het Steen, the late medieval prison of Malines (Mechelen, Belgium). Journal of Archaeology in the Low Countries 1: 5-47. Van Gils M, De Bie M, Paulissen E, Deforce K (2009) Kartering en waardering van een finaalpaleolithisc/mesolithisch sitecomplex te Arendonk-Korhaan (prov. Antwerpen). Boorcampagne 2003. Relicta 4: 9-21. Vanhoutte S, Bastiaens J. De Clercq W. Deforce K. Ervynck A, Fret M, Haneca K, Lentacker A, Stieperaere H, Van Neer W, Cosyns P, Degryse P, Dhaeze W, Dijkman W, Lyne M, Rogers P, van Driel-Murray C, van Heesch J, Wild JP (2009) De dubbele waterput uit het laat-Romeinse castellum van Oudenburg (prov. West-Vlaanderen): tafonomie, chronologie en interpretatie. Relicta 5: 9-142. Vanhoutte S, Bastiaens J, Deforce K, Ervynck A, Fret M, Haneca K, Stieperaere H (2009) A remarkable “double” well at the Saxon shore fort at Oudenburg (Belgium), In: Morillo A, Hanel N, Martin E (eds), Limes XX, 20th International Congress of Roman Frontier Studies, (Gladius 13-1). Consejo Superior De Investigaciones Científicas. Instituto Histórico Hoffmeyer. Instituto De Arqueología De Mérida. Ediciones Polifemo, Madrid, pp. 199-206. Verbrugge A, Dhaeze W, Crombé P, Sergant J, Deforce K, Van Strydonck M (2009) Een waterkuil of –put van de Michelsbergcultuur te Menen (West-Vlaanderen). Notae Praehistoricae 29: 53-58.

154

Boek 3.indb 154 10/08/14 16:40 Publications

2008 Berkvens N, Bonte J, Berkvens D, Deforce K, Tirry L, De Clercq P (2008) Pollen as alternative food for Harmonia axyridis. Biocontrol 53: 201-210.* Deforce K (2008) Hout en houtskool. In: Onderzoeksbalans Onroerend Erfgoed Vlaanderen http://www.onderzoeksbalans.be/onderzoeksbalans/archeologie/natuurwetenschappen /archeobotanie/hout en houtskool. [online] Deforce K (2008) Pollen en sporen. In: Onderzoeksbalans Onroerend Erfgoed Vlaanderen http://www.onderzoeksbalans.be/onderzoeksbalans/archeologie/natuurwetenschappen /archeobotanie/pollen_en_sporen. [online]

2007 Cooremans B, Deforce K, Ervynck A, Muylaert L (2007) Een beerput vol planten en dieren. In: Beeckman D, Lambrecht G (eds): De cop doorgespoeld. een 16e-eewse beerputvulling anders bekeken. Archeologisch Nieuws van het Oud Land van Dendermonde, Stadsbestuur Dendermonde, Dendermonde, pp 109-120. De Clercq W, Caluwé D, Cooremans B, De Buysere F, De Groote K, Deforce K, Ervynck A, Lentacker A, Mortier S, Pype P, Vandenberghe S, Van Neer W, Wouters H (2007) Living in times of war: waste of c. 1600 from two garderobe chutes in the castle of Middelburg-in-Flanders (Belgium). Postmedieval Archaeology 41: 1-63. * Deforce K (2007) Het Stuifmeel. In: Troubleyn L, Kinnaer F, Ervynck A (eds): Het Steen en de burgers. Onderzoek van de laatmiddeleeuwse gevangenis van Mechelen. Stadsbestuur Mechelen, Mechelen, pp 163-167. Deforce K (2007) De houtskool. In: Troubleyn L, Kinnaer F, Ervynck A (eds): Het Steen en de burgers. Onderzoek van de laatmiddeleeuwse gevangenis van Mechelen. Stadsbestuur Mechelen, Mechelen, pp 168-169. Deforce K, Annaert R (2007) An Early Roman Age harrow from Poppel, Belgium. Archäologisches Korrespondenzblatt 37: 85-94.* Deforce K, Bastiaens J (2007) The Holocene history of Taxus baccata (yew) in Belgium and neighbouring regions. Belgian Journal of Botany 140: 222-237.* ** Deforce K, Bastiaens J, Ameels V (2007) Peat re-excavated at the Abbey of Ename (Belgium): Archaeobotanical Evidence for Peat Extraction and Long Distance Transport in Flanders around 1200 AD. Environmental Archaeology 12: 87-94.* Deforce K, Ervynck A, Hillewaert B, Huyghe J, Lentacker A, van Haaster H, Van Neer W (2007) De eeuw van de Bourgondiërs. In: Hillewaert B (ed) Het Prinsenhof te Brugge. Marc Van de Wiele, Brugge, pp 66-75. Deforce K, Ervynck A, Hillewaert B, Huyghe J, Lentacker A, van Haaster H, Van Neer W (2007) De voorgeschiedenis van het Bourgondisch hof. In: Hillewaert B (ed) Het Prinsenhof te Brugge. Marc Van de Wiele, Brugge, pp 22-39.

155

Boek 3.indb 155 10/08/14 16:40 Publications

Deforce K, Ervynck A, Hillewaert B, Huyghe J, Lentacker A, van Haaster H, Van Neer W (2007) Een adellijke logeergelegenheid wordt een vijfsterrrenhotel. In: Hillewaert B (ed) Het Prinsenhof te Brugge. Marc Van de Wiele, Brugge, pp 94-105. Deforce K, Vanhoutte S, Bastiaens J, De Gryse J, De Wilde M (2007) Een ijzertijdkuil met verkoolde eikels in Boezinge (West-Vlaanderen). Lunula. Archaeologia Protohistorica 15: 173-176. De Groote K, De Clercq W, Deforce K, Moens J (2007) Het aardewerk uit een 10de-/ vroeg 11de-eeuwse pottenbakkersoven te Merelbeke (Oost-Vlaanderen, België), Corpus van middeleeuws aardewerk en glas uit gesloten vondstcomplexen in Nederland en Vlaanderen 18.

2006 Bastiaens J, Deforce K (2006) Groeien en bloeien. Het archeobotanisch onderzoek van de site Assenede – Kasteelstraat, In: De Decker S (ed) Het Kasteel van Assenede. Van opgraving tot historisch landschap. pp 57-62. De Clercq W, Caluwé D, Cooremans B, De Buysere F, De Groote K, Deforce K, Ervynck A, Lentacker A, Mortier S, Pype P, Vandenberghe S, Van Neer W, Wouters H (2006) Leven in tijden van oorlog. De materiële cultuur van de laat-16de –eeuwse militaire bezetting van Middelburg (O.-VL.). Archaeologia Mediaevalis 29: 37-38. Deforce K (2006) The historical use of ladanum. Palynological evidence from 15th and 16th century cesspits in northern Belgium. Vegetation History and Archaeobotany 15: 145-148.* Deforce K, Bastiaens J (2006) Inventarisatie van het paleo-ecologisch bodemarchief voor archeologisch onderzoek en bescherming, CAI-rapport II, VIOE-rapporten 2: 35-42. Deforce K, Bastiaens J, Ameels V (2006) Archeobotanisch bewijs voor ontginning en lange-afstandtransport van turf in Vlaanderen rond 1200 AD: heropgegraven veen uit de abdij van Ename (Oudenaarde, prov. Oost-Vlaanderen). Relicta 1: 141-153. Geerts F, Deforce K, Van Gils M, De Bie M (2006) Federmessersites te Lommel Maatheide (prov. Limburg). Opgravingscampagne 2006 en eerste resultaten van het paleo-ecologisch onderzoek. Notae Praehistoricae 26: 125-128. Maes B, Bastiaens J, Brinkkemper O, Deforce K, Rövekamp C, Van Den Bremt P, Zwaenepoel A (2006) Inheemse bomen en struiken in Nederland en Vlaanderen. Amsterdam, Boom. Pieters M, Schietecatte L, Zeebroek I, Baeteman C, Bastiaens J, Deforce K, Jansen I, Meylemans E, van Laecke J (2006) The Belgian Polders, Flanders: A test case 2002- 2006. In: Dyson L, Heppel E, Johnson C, Pieters M (eds), Archaeological evaluation of wetlands in the Planarch area Of North West Europe, Planarch report.

156

Boek 3.indb 156 10/08/14 16:40 Publications

2005 Bastiaens J, Deforce K (2005) Geschiedenis van de heide. Eerst natuur en dan cultuur of andersom? Natuur.focus 4: 40-45. Bastiaens J, Deforce K, Ervynck A (2005) Paleo-ecologisch onderzoek van natuur- en bosgebieden. Methodologie en voorbeelden. In: Bastiaens J (ed), Archeologisch en paleo-ecologisch erfgoed, 5.1 - 5.12 Brussel: Permanente vorming Afdeling Bos & Groen en Afdeling Natuur. Bastiaens J, Deforce K, Klinck B, Meersschaert L, Verbruggen C, Vrydaghs L (2005) Palaeobotanical analyses, In: Crombé Ph (ed), The last hunther-gatherer-fishermen in Sandy Flanders (NW Belgium). The Verrebroek and Doel excavation projects (Vol. I), Archaeological reports Ghent University 3. Academia Press, Gent, pp 251-278. De Clercq P, Bonte M, Van Speybroeck K, Bolckmans K, Deforce K (2005) Development and reproduction of Adalia bipunctata on Ephestia kuehniella eggs and pollen. Pest Management Science 61: 1129 – 1132.* Deforce K, Gelorini V, Verbruggen C, Vrydaghs L (2005) Pollen and phytolith analyses, In: Crombé Ph. (ed), The last hunther-gatherer-fishermen in Sandy Flanders (NW Belgium). The Verrebroek and Doel excavation projects (Vol. I), Archaeological Reports Ghent University 3. Academia Press, Gent, pp 108-126. Deforce K, Annaert R (2005) Nieuwe data over de eg uit Poppel (gem. Ravels, prov. Antwerpen). Lunula, Archaeologia protohistorica 13: 145-146. Deforce K, Minsaer K (2005) Onderzoek van het hout uit de ijzertijdnedezetting Ekeren – Salaadweg (An.). Lunula, Archaeologia protohistorica 13: 95-100. In ’t Ven I, Hollevoet Y, De Groote A, Deforce K (2005) Archeologische sites en waarnemingen op het VTN-traject 1997-1998: Provincie West-Vlaanderen, Damme - Lieve. In: In ’t Ven I, De Clercq W (eds) Een lijn door het landschap. Archeologie en het VTN-project 1997-1998. Archeologie in Vlaanderen, Monografie 5 (Deel 1), pp 57-60. In ’t Ven I, Hollevoet Y, Cooremans B, De Groote A, Deforce K (2005) Archeologische sites en waarnemingen op het VTN-traject 1997-1998: Provincie West-Vlaanderen, Damme/Sijsele – Stoofweg Oost. In: In ’t Ven I, De Clercq W (eds) Een lijn door het landschap. Archeologie en het VTN-project 1997-1998. Archeologie in Vlaanderen, Monografie 5 (Deel 1), pp 63. In ’t Ven I, Hollevoet Y, Cooremans B, De Groote A, Deforce K (2005) Archeologische sites en waarnemingen op het VTN-traject 1997-1998: Provincie West-Vlaanderen, Damme/Sijsele – Antwerpse heirweg. In: In ’t Ven I, De Clercq W (eds) Een lijn door het landschap. Archeologie en het VTN-project 1997-1998. Archeologie in Vlaanderen, Monografie 5 (Deel 1), pp 63-64.

157

Boek 3.indb 157 10/08/14 16:40 Publications

In ’t Ven I, Hollevoet Y, Cooremans B, De Groote A, Deforce K (2005) Archeologische sites en waarnemingen op het VTN-traject 1997-1998: Provincie West-Vlaanderen, Damme/Sijsele – Veldhoekstraat. In: In ’t Ven I, De Clercq W (eds) Een lijn door het landschap. Archeologie en het VTN-project 1997-1998. Archeologie in Vlaanderen, Monografie 5 (Deel 1), pp 64-65. In ’t Ven I, Hollevoet Y, Cooremans B, De Groote A, Deforce K (2005) Een Romeins grafveld ten oosten van de stoofweg te Damme/Sijsele (prov. West Vlaanderen). In: In ’t Ven I, De Clercq W (eds) Een lijn door het landschap. Archeologie en het VTN- project 1997-1998. Archeologie in Vlaanderen, Monografie 5 (Deel 2), pp 35-45. In ’t Ven I, Hollevoet Y, Cooremans B, De Groote A, Deforce K (2005) Romeinse bewoning aan de Antwerpse heirweg in Sijsele/Damme (prov. West-Vlaanderen). In: In ’t Ven I, De Clercq W (eds): Een lijn door het landschap. Archeologie en het VTN- project 1997-1998. Archeologie in Vlaanderen, Monografie 5 (Deel 2), 47-75. In ’t Ven I, Hollevoet Y, Cooremans B, De Groote A, Deforce K (2005) Volmiddeleeuwse bewoningsporen aan de Veldhoekstraat in Damme/Sijsele (prov. West-Vlaanderen). In: In ’t Ven I, De Clercq W (eds): Een lijn door het landschap. Archeologie en het VTN- project 1997-1998. Archeologie in Vlaanderen, Monografie 5 (Deel 2), 77-91. Pieters M, Schiettecatte L, Zeebroek I, Caluwé D, Cooremans B, Deforce K, Demerre I, Eeckhout J, Ervynck A, Gevaert G, Hollevoet Y, Kightly C, Tys D, Vandenbruaene M, Vanhoutte S, Van Neer W (2005) Oostende: Stadsvernieuwing en archeologie. Een balans van 10 jaar archeologisch onderzoek van het Oostendse bodemarchief. VIOE & Stad Oostende.

2004 Bastiaens J, Deforce K, Ervynck A (2004) Begraven landschappen. Monumenten & Landschappen 23/4: 30-39. De Clercq W, Bastiaens J, Deforce K, Desender K, Ervynck A, Gelorini V, Haneca K, Langorh R, Van Peteghem A (2004) Waarderend en preventief archeologisch onderzoek op de Axxes-lokatie te Merelbeke (prov. Oost-Vlaanderen): een grafheuvel uit de Bronstijd en een nederzetting uit de Romeinse periode. Archeologie in Vlaanderen 8: 123-164. Deforce K (2004) Charcoal analysis from the Mithraeum at Tienen (Belgium) Appendix bij: Martens M., The Mithaeum in Tienen (Belgium): small finds and what they can tell us. In: Martens M, De Boe G (eds): Roman Mithraism: the Evidence of the Small Finds. Archeologie in Vlaanderen, Monografie 4, 52-53. Deforce K (2004) Het onderzoek van het hout uit de opgraving Zele - Zuidelijke Omleiding: een eerste resultaat. Lunula, Archaeologia Protohistorica 12: 133-136. De Groote K, Moens J, Caluwé D, Cooremans B, Deforce K, Ervynck A, Lentacker A, Rijmenants A, Van Neer W, Vernaeve W, Zeebroek I (2004) De Valcke, de Slotele en de

158

Boek 3.indb 158 10/08/14 16:40 Publications

Lelye, burgerwoningen op de Grote Markt te Aalst (prov. Oost-Vlaanderen): onderzoek naar de bewoners, analyse van een vroeg-16de eeuwse beerputvulling en de evolutie tot stadhuis. Archeologie in Vlaanderen 8: 281-408. Verhaert A, Annaert R, Bastiaens J, Cooremans B, Deforce K, Desender K, Ervynck A, Gelorinni V, Langohr R (2004) Een inheems-Romeinse begraafplaats te Klein-Ravels (gem. Ravels, prov. Antwerpen). Archeologie in Vlaanderen 8: 165-218.

2003 Ameels V, Bastiaens J, Bats M, Crombé Ph, Deforce K, Haneca K, Parent J-P, Van Stydonck M (2003) Recent Steentijdonderzoek in de regio Oudenaarde (Oost-Vlaanderen, België). Notae Praehistoricae 23: 1-5. Ameels V, Callebaut D, Bastiaens J, Deforce K (2003) Verkennende sleuven doorheen het terrein aan de Lotharingenstraat te Ename (O.-Vl.). Archaeologia Mediaevalis 26: 8-9. Bastiaens J, Deforce K, Ameels V (2003) Uit het huishouden van de abdij van Ename (O. -VL.): archeobotanisch bewijs voor lange-afstandtransport van turf in Vlaanderen rond 1200 AD. Archaeologia Mediaevalis 26: 16. Bourgeois I, De Clercq W, Deforce K, Gelorini V (2003) De IJzertijd in Zele (ca. 800 - ca. 50 v.C.): aan de periferie van een veranderende wereld. VOBOV-info 57: 11-24. Crombé Ph, Deforce K, Gelorini V, Klinck B, Langohr R, Louwagie G, Meerschaert L, Perdaen Y, Sergant J, Van Roeyen J-P, Van Strydonck M, Verbruggen C (2003) Archeologisch en paleolandschappelijk onderzoek in het kader van het Verrebroekdokproject (Beveren, O.-VL.). Annalen van de Koninklijke Oudheidkundige Kring van het Land van Waas 106: 421-467. De Clercq W, Bastiaens J, Bourgeois I, Deforce K, Gelorini V, Tency H, Van Peteghem A (2003) Een plaats bij de Schelde in de eerste eeuwen van de jaartelling. Het Gallo- Romeinse Zele op basis van de opgravingen op de Kamershoek en de Zuidelijke Omleiding. VOBOV-info 57: 25-35. Deforce K (2003) Palynologisch onderzoek van enkele 15e eeuwse beerputten uit het laatmiddeleeuwse vissersdorp Walraversijde (W.-Vl). Archaeologia Mediaevalis 26: 29-30. De Groote K, Bastiaens J, De Clercq W, Deforce K, Vandenbruaene M (2003) Gallo- Romeinse graven te Huise ’t Peerdeken (Zingem, prov. Oost-Vlaanderen). Een multidisciplinaire analyse. Archeologie in Vlaanderen 7: 31-64.

2002 Ameels V. Bastiaens J., Callebaut D., Deforce K., De Groote K. & Moens J. 2002: Ename - St Salvatorabdij (O.-Vl.), Archaeologia Mediaevalis 25: 3-4.

159

Boek 3.indb 159 10/08/14 16:40 Publications

Bastiaens J., Ameels V., Deforce K. 2002: Ondergronds Ename. Het verdronken bos langs de Schelde, Ename 974 20: 5. Bastiaens J., Deforce K. 2002: Ondergronds Ename. Turf, Ename 974 18: 7. Deforce K, Bastiaens J (2002) Archeobotanisch onderzoek van een Romeinse potstal van de site St-Gillis-Waas/Kluizenmolen. VOBOV-info 56: 4-11. Haneca K, Deforce K (2002) Kalenders van hout, Ename 974 20: 5.

2001 Bastiaens J, Deforce K, Meersschaert L, Verbruggen C (2001) Picturing landscape and agriculture in Flanders in Roman times: a view from archaeobotany. In: Vermeulen F, Antrop M (eds) Ancient lines in the landscape. A geo-archaeological study of protohistoric an Roman roads and field systems in Northwestern Gaul. Sterling, Leuven - Paris, pp 146-147. Huysecom E, Boëda E, Deforce K, Doutrelepont H, Downing A, Fedoroff N, Gallay A, Konate D, Mayor A, Ozainne S, Raeli F, Robert A, Soriano S, Sow O, Stokes S (2001) Ounjougou (Mali) : résultats préliminaires de la quatrième campagne de recherches. Jahresbericht FSLA, Fondation Suisse-Liechtenstein pour les rech. archéol. à l’étranger, 2000, pp 105-150.

2000 Deforce K, Doutrelepont H, Beeckman H, Roche E (2000) Prelimnary results of the palaeobotanical analysis: Oundjoungou 4000 years ago. Nyame Akuma 54: 41. Huysecom E, Boëda E, Deforce K, Doutrelepont H, Downing A, Fédoroff N, Konate D, Mayor A, Ozainne S, Raeli F, Robert A, Roche E, Sow O, Soriano S, Stokes S (2000) Ounjougou (Mali): Troisième campagne de recherches dans le cadre du programme international “Paléoenvironnement et peuplement humain en Afrique de l’Ouest”. Jahresbericht / FSLA, Fondation Suisse-Liechtenstein pour les rech. archéol. à l’étranger, 1999, 97-149.

1999 Crombé Ph, Deforce K, Langohr R, Louwagie G, Perdaen Y, Sergant J, Verbruggen C (1999) A small Final-Palaeolitic knapping site at Verrebroek “Dok 2” (Flanders, Belgium). Notae Praehistoricae 19: 63-68.

160

Boek 3.indb 160 10/08/14 16:40 References

Aarts BG, Nienhuis PH (2003) Fish zonations and guilds as the basis for assessment of ecological integrity of large rivers. Hydrobiologia 500: 157-178. Adam W (1960) Faune de Belgique. Mollusques. Tome I. Mollusques terrestres et dulcicoles. Bruxelles: Patrimoine de l’Institut royal des Sciences naturelles de Belgique. Adams J (1905) The occurrence of yew in a peat bog in Queen’s County. Irish Naturalist 14: 34. Akazawa T (1986) Hunter-gatherer adaptations and the transition to food production in Japan. In: Zvelebil M (ed) Hunters in Transition: Mesolithic societies of temperate Eurasia and their transition to farming. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, pp 151-165. Akeret Ö, Haas JN, Leuzinger U, Jacomet S (1999) Plant macrofossils and pollen in goat/ sheep faeces from the Neolithic lake-shore settlement Arbon Bleiche 3, Switzerland. The Holocene 9: 175-182. Allemeersch L (1986) Hochmoortorfe im östlichen Küstengebiet Belgiens. Courier Forschungsinstitut Senckenberg 86: 397-407. Allemeersch L (1991) Peat in the Belgian eastern coastal plain. In: Gullentops F (ed) Wetlands in Flanders. Contributions to the Palaeohydrology of the temperate Zone in the last 15.000 years. Aardkundige Mededelingen 6, pp. 1-54. Leuven University Press, Leuven. Amkreutz LW (2013) Persistent traditions: a long-term perspective on communities in the process of Neolithisation in the Lower Rhine Area (5500-2500 cal BC). Sidestone Press, Leiden. Anderberg A-L (1994) Atlas of seeds and small fruits of northwest-European plant species (Sweden, Norway, Denmark, East Fennoscandia, and Iceland) with morphological descriptions. Part 4: Resedaceae – Umbelliferae, Swedish Museum of Natural History, Stockholm Andersen STh (1975) The Eemian freshwater deposit at Egernsund, South Jylland, and the Eemian landscape development in Denmark. Danmarks Geologiske Undersøgelse A 1974: 49-70. Andrieu-Ponel V, Ponel P, Bruneton H, Leveau, P, de Beaulieu JL (2000) Palaeoenvironments and cultural landscapes of the last 2000 years reconstructed from pollen and Coleopteran records in the Lower Rhône Valley, southern France. The Holocene 10: 341-355. Asouti E, Austin P (2005) Reconstructing woodland vegetation and its exploitation by past societies, based on the analysis and interpretation of archaeological wood charcoal macro-remains. Environmental Archaeology 10: 1-18.

161

Boek 3.indb 161 10/08/14 16:40 References

Augustyn B (1999) De Veenontginning (12de–16de Eeuw), Geschiedenis van Volk en Land van Beveren 5. Gemeente Beveren, Beveren. Averdieck FR (1971) Zur postglazialen Geschichte der Eibe (Taxus baccata L.) in Nordwestdeutschland. Flora 160: 28-42. Averdieck FR (1983) Palynological investigations of the sediments of ten lakes in eastern Holstein, North Germany. Hydrobiologia 103: 225-230. Bakels CC (1978) Four Linearbandkeramik settlements and their environment: a palaeoecological study of Sittard, Stein, Elsloo and Hienheim. Analecta Praehistorica Leidensia 11. Leiden University, Leiden. Bakels CC (1981) Neolithic plant remains from the Hazendonk, Province of Zuid-Holland, the Netherlands. Zeitschrift für Archäologie 15:141–48. Bakels CC, Alkemade MJ, Vermeeren CE (1993) Botanische Untersuchungen in der Rössener Siedlung Maastricht-Randwijck. Archaeo-Physica 13: 35-48. Bakels CC, Van Beurden LM (2001) Archeobotanie. In: Louwe Kooimans LP (ed) Archeologie in de Betuweroute. Hardinxveld-Giessendam Polderweg. Rapportage archeologische Monumentenzorg 83, Amersfoort, pp 325-378. Bakels CC, Van Beurden LM, Vernimmen TJJ (2001) Archeobotanie. In: Louwe Kooimans LP (ed) Hardinxveld-Giessendam De Bruin. Een kampplaats uit het Laat-Mesolithicum en het begin van de Swifterbant-cultuur (5500-4450 v. Chr.). Rapportage archeologische Monumentenzorg 88, Amersfoort, pp 369-434. Baeteman C (1981) De Holocene ontwikkeling van de westelijke kustvlakte (België), Ph.D. thesis, Vrije Universiteit Brussel, Brussel, Belgium. Baeteman C (1999) The Holocene depositional history of the Ijzer Palaeo-valley (western Belgian coastal plain) with reference to the factors controlling the formation of intercalated peat beds. Geologica Belgica 2.3-4: 39-72. Baeteman C (2005) How subsoil morphology and erodibility influence the origin and pattern of late Holocene tidal channels: case studies from the Belgian coastal lowlands. Quaternary Science Reviews 24: 2146-2162. Baeteman C (2008) Radiocarbon-dated sediment sequences from the Belgian coastal plain: testing the hypothesis of fluctuated or smooth late-Holocene relative sea-level rise.The Holocene 18: 1219-1228. Baeteman C, Verbruggen C (1979) A new approach to the evolution of the so-called Surface Peat in the Western Coastal Plain of Belgium. Professional Paper 167. Belgische Geologische Dienst, Brussel. Baeteman C, Cleveringa P, Verbruggen C (1981) Het paleomilieu rond het romeins zoutwinningssite van Leffinge. Professional Paper 186. Belgische Geologische Dienst, Brussel. Baeteman C, Scott DB, Van Strydonck M (2002) Changes in coastal zone processes at a

162

Boek 3.indb 162 10/08/14 16:40 References

high sea-level stand: a late Holocene example from Belgium. Journal of Quaternary Science 17: 547-559. Baeyens W, van Eck B, Lambert C, Wollast R, Goeyens L (1998) General description of the Scheldt estuary. Hydrobiologia 366:1–14. Barancekova M (2004) The roe deer diet: Is floodplain forest optimal habitat? Folia Zoologica 53: 285-292. Barkman JJ (1958) Phytosociology and ecology of cryptogamic epiphytes including a taxonomic survey and description of their vegetation units in Europe. Van Gorcum & co, Assen. Bastiaens J, Deforce K, Klinck B, Meersschaert L, Verbruggen C, Vrydaghs L (2005) Palaeobotanical analyses. In: Crombé Ph (ed) The last hunter-gatherer-fishermen in sandy Flanders (NW Belgium). The Verrebroek and Doel excavation projects. Vol. 1: Palaeo-environment, chronology and features, Archaeological Reports Ghent University 3. Academia Press, Gent, pp 251-278. Bastiaens J, Deforce K, Klinck B, Meersschaert L (2007) Two late mesolithic sites along the river Scheldt (Doel, Belgium): focus on woodland and the use of Viscum album and Hedera helix. In: Bieniek (ed) 14th Symposium of the International Work Group for Palaeoethnobotany, Krakov, pp 118. Batchelor CR, Branch N, Elias S, Hawkins D, Shaw P, Sidell J (2004) Middle Holocene environmental history of the lower Thames valley. The history of Taxus woodland. QRA International Postgraduate Symposium, Royal Belgian Institute of Natural Sciences, Brussel, Belgium, pp. 79-80. Battarbee RW (1986) Diatom analysis. In: Berglund BE (ed) Handbook of Holocene Palaeoecology and Palaeohydrology. John Wiley, Chichester, pp. 527–563. Behre K-E (1962) Pollen- und diatomeenanalytische Untersuchungen an letztinterglazialen Kiezelgurlagern der Lüneburger Heide. Flora 152: 325-370. Behre K-E (1970) Die Entwicklungsgeschichte der natürlichen Vegetation im Gebiet der unteren Ems und ihre Abhängigkeit von den Bewegungen des Meeresspiegels. Probleme der Küstenforschung im südlichen Nordseegebiet 9: 13-48. Behre K-E (1985) Die ursprüngliche Vegetation in den deutschen Marschgebieten und deren Veränderung durch prähistorische Besiedlung und Meeresspiegelbewegungen. Verhandlungen der Gesellschaft für Ökologie 13: 85–96. Behre, K-E (2004) Coastal development, sea-level change and settlement history during the later Holocene in the clay district of Lower Saxony (Niedersachsen), northern Germany. Quaternary International 112: 37-53. Bengtsson L, Enell M (1986) Chemical analysis. In Berglund, B. E. (ed) Handbook of Holocene Palaeoecology and Palaeohydrology. John Wiley & Sons, Chichester, pp 423–451.

163

Boek 3.indb 163 10/08/14 16:40 References

Berglund BE (1966) Late-Quaternary vegetation in eastern Blekinge, southeastern Sweden. A pollen analytical study. II. Post-Glacial time. Opera Botanica 12: 1-190. Beug H-J (2004) Leitfaden der Pollenbestimmung für Mitteleuropa und angrenzende Gebiete. Dr. Friedrich Pfeil, München. Beuker JR (2002) Een boogschutter in het moeras. Nieuwe Drentse Volksalmanak 119: 113-122. Birks HJB (1982) Mid-Flandrian forest history of Roudsea Wood National Nature Reserve, Cumbria. New Phytologist 90: 339-354. Birks HJB (1996) Contributions of Quaternary palaeoecology to nature conservation. Journal of Vegetation Science 7: 89-98. BLWG (2013) BLWG Verspreidingsatlas Planten online. http://www.verspreidingsatlas.nl/ planten [online] Bogucki PI, Grygiel R (1993) The first farmers of central Europe: a survey article.Journal of Field Archaeology 20: 339-426. Bogemans F (1993) Quaternary geological mapping on basis of sedimentary properties in the eastern branch of the Flemish Valley. Memoirs of the Geological Survey of Belgium 35, Brussel. Bogemans F, Meylemans E, Jacobs J, Perdaen Y, Storme A, Verdurmen I, Deforce K (2012) The evolution of the sedimentary environment in the lower river Scheldt valley (Belgium) during the last 13,000 a BP. Geologica Belgica 15: 105-112. Bogaard A (2004) Neolithic farming in central Europe: an archaeobotanical study of crop husbandry practices. Routledge, London. Bohn U, Gollub G, Hettwer C, Neuhäuslová Z, Raus T, Schlüter H, Weber H (2000) Karte der natürlichen Vegetation Europas, Maßstab 1: 2 500 000. Bundesamt für Naturschutz. Bonn. Bond WJ, Midgley JJ (2001) Ecology of sprouting in woody plants: the persistence niche. Trends in Ecology & Evolution 16: 45-51. Boudin M, Van Strydonck M, Crombé P, De Clercq W, Van Dierendonck RM, Jongepier H, Ervynck A, Lentacker A (2010) Fish reservoir effect on charred food residue 14C dates. Are stable isotope analyses the solution? Radiocarbon 52: 697-705. Bouman F, Boesewinkel D, Bregman R, Devente N, Oostermeijer G (2000) Verspreiding van zaden. KNNV, Utrecht. Bradshaw RHW (1978) Modern pollen representation factors and recent woodland history in S.E. England. Ph.D. thesis, University of Cambridge, Cambridge. Bradshaw RHW, Møller PF (2004) European forest types for biodiversity assessment – a qualitative approach. In: Marchetti M (ed) Monitoring and indicators of forest biodiversity in Europe – from ideas to operationality. EFI Proceedings 51. Joensuu: European Forest Institute, pp 127-133.

164

Boek 3.indb 164 10/08/14 16:40 References

Bräker OU (1979) Angewandte Holzanalyse. Beitrag zur Rekonstruktion der Umwelt neolitischer Ufersiedlungen in Feldmeiler-Vorderfeld. Academia helvetica 3. Haupt, Bern. Branch N, Batchelor CR, Cameron NG, Coope GR, Densem R, Gale R, Green CP, Williams AN (2012) Holocene environmental changes in the lower Thames Valley, London, UK: implications for our understanding of the history of Taxus woodland. The Holocene 22: 1143-1158. Brande A (2002) Eibe-Vorkommen im polischen Tiefland – eine Übersicht zur Exkursion der 9. Internationalen Eibentagung 2002. Der Eibenfreund 9: 1-36. Brayshay BA, Dinnin M (1999) Integrated palaeoecological evidence for biodiversity at the floodplain-forest margin. Journal of Biogeography 26: 115-131. Breine JJ, Maes J, Quataert P, Van den Bergh E, Simoens I, Van Thuyne G, Belpaire C (2007) A fish-based assessment tool for the ecological quality of the brackish Schelde estuary in Flanders (Belgium). Hydrobiologia 575: 141-159. Breine J, Maes J, Stevens M, Simoens I, Elliott M, Hemingway K, Van den Bergh E (2008) Habitat needs to realise conservation goals for fish in estuaries: case study of the tidal Schelde. Rapporten van het Instituut voor Natuur- en Bosonderzoek 2008 (3), Groenendaal. Breine J, Quataert P, Stevens M, Ollevier F, Volckaert FA, Van den Bergh E, Maes J (2010) A zone-specific fish-based biotic index as a management tool for the Zeeschelde estuary (Belgium). Marine Pollution Bulletin 60: 1099-1112. Breine J, Stevens M, Van Den Bergh E, Maes J (2011) A reference list of fish species for a heavily modified transitional water: The Zeeschelde (Belgium). Belgian Journal of Zoology 141: 44-55. Brøndegard VJ (1978-1980) Folk og Flora, Volume 1-4. Rosenkilde and Bagger, Copenhagen Bronk Ramsey C (2009) Bayesian analysis of radiocarbon dates. Radiocarbon 51: 337- 360. Brown AG (2002) Learning from the past: palaeohydrology and palaeoecology. Freshwater Biology 47: 817-829. Brown AG (2003) Time, space and causality in floodplain palaeoecology. In: Howard AJ, Macklin MG, Passmore DG (eds) Alluvial archaeology in Europe. Swets & Zeitlinger, Lisse, pp 15-24. Brown AG, Harper D, Peterken GF (1997) European floodplain forests: structure, functioning and management. Global Ecology and Biogeography Letters 6: 169-178. Bruyndoncx L, Jordaens K, Ysebaert T, Meire P, Backeljau T (2002) Molluscan diversity in tidal marshes along the Scheldt estuary (The Netherlands, Belgium). Hydrobiologia 474: 189–196.

165

Boek 3.indb 165 10/08/14 16:40 References

Buijse AD, Coops H, Staras M, Jans H, Van Geest GJ, Grift RE, Ibelings BW, Oosterberg W, Roozen FCJM (2002) Restoration strategies for river floodplains along large lowland rivers in Europe. Freshwater Biology 47: 889-907. Buijse AD, Klijn F, Leuven RSEW, Middelkoop H, Schiemer F, Thorp JH, Wolfert HP (2005) Rehabilitation of large rivers: references, achievements and integration into river management. Archiv fur Hydrobiologie Supplement 155: 1-4. Byrne R, Ingram BL, Starratt S, Malamud-Roam F, Collins JN, Conrad ME (2001) Carbon- isotope, diatom and pollen evidence for late Holocene salinity change in a brackish march in the San Francisco estuary. Quaternary Research 55: 66–76. Cameron R (2008) Land Snails in the British Isles. 2nd ed. Occasional Publication 79. Field Studies Council, Shrewsbury. Cappers RTJ, Bekker RM, Jans JEA (2006) Digitale zadenatlas van Nederland. Digital seed atlas of the Netherlands. Barkhuis Publishing and Groningen University Library, Groningen. Cappers RTJ, Raemaekers DCM (2008) Cereal cultivation at Swifterbant? Current Anthropology 49: 385-402. Carbiener R (1970) Un exemple de type forestier execeptionnel pout l’Europe occidentale: la forêt du lit majeur du Rhin au niveau du fossé rhénan (Fraxino-Ulmetum Oberd. 53). Intérêt écologique et biogéographique. Comparaison à d’autres forêts thermophiles. Vegetatio 20, 97-148. Casparie WA, Mook-Camps B, Palfenier-Vegter RM, Struyck PC, Van Zeist WA (1977) The palaeobotany of Swifterbant. A preliminary report. Helinium 17: 28-55. Čejka T, Horsák M, Némethová D (2008) The composition and richness of Danubian floodplain forest land snail faunas in relation to forest type and flood frequency.Journal of Molluscan Studies 74: 37–45. Čejka T, Hamerlík L (2009) Land snails as indicators of soil humidity in Danubian woodland (SW Slovakia). Polish Journal of Ecology 57: 741–747. Chabal L (1992) La représenativité paléo-écologique des charbons de bois archéologiques issus du bois de feu. Bulletin de la Société Botanique de France 139 : 213-236. Chabal L (1997) Forêts et sociétés en Languedoc (Néolithique final, Antiquité tardive). L’anthracologie, méthode et paléoécologie. Document d’Archéologie Française, 63. éditions de la Maison des Sciences de l’Homme, Paris. Claessens J (1988) Het hydraulisch regime van de Schelde. Water 43: 163-169. Claessens J, Meyvis L (1994) Overzicht van de tijwaarnemingen in het Zeescheldebekken gedurende het decennium 1981–1990. Ministerie van de Vlaamse Gemeenschap AWZ Afdeling Maritieme Schelde, Antwerpen. Clark JGD (1963) Neolithic bows from Somerset, England, and the prehistory of archery in North-western Europe. Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 29: 50-98.

166

Boek 3.indb 166 10/08/14 16:40 References

Coles JM, Heal SVE, Orme BJ (1978) The use and character of wood in prehistoric Britain and Ireland. Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 44: 1-45. Collins D, Mill RR, Möller M (2003) Species separation of Taxus baccata, T. canadensis and T. cuspidata (Taxaceae) and origins of their reputed hybrids inferred from RAPD and cpDNA data. American Journal of Botany 90: 175-182. Corenblit D, Tabacchi E, Steiger J, Gurnell AM (2007) Reciprocal interactions and adjustments between fluvial landforms and vegetation dynamics in river corridors: A review of complementary approaches. Earth-Science Reviews 84: 56-86. Corenblit D, Steiger J, Gurnell AM, Tabacchi E, Roques L (2009) Control of sediment dynamics by vegetation as a key function driving biogeomorphic succession within fluvial corridors. Earth Surface Processes and Landforms 34: 1790-1810. Couteaux M (1969a) Recherches palynologiques en Gaume, au pays d’Arlon, en Ardenne méridionnale (Luxembourg belge) et au Gutland (Grand Duche de Luxembourg). Acta Géographica Lovaniensia 9. Leuven University Press, Leuven. Couteaux M (1969b) Formation et chronologie palynologiques des tufs calcaires du Luxembourg belgo-grand-ducal. Bulletin de l’Association Française pour l’étude du Quaternaire 3: 179-206. Crombé P (2005) The last hunther-gatherer-fishermen in Sandy Flanders (NW Belgium). The Verrebroek and Doel excavation projects projects. Vol. 1: Palaeo-environment, chronology and features. Archaeological Reports Ghent University 3. Academia Press, Ghent. Crombé P (2010) Contact and interaction between early farmers and late hunter-gatherers in Belgium during the 6th and 5th millennium cal B.C. In: Gronenborn D, Petrasch J (eds) The Spread of the Neolithic to Central Europe. Berichte der Römisch-Germanisches Zentralmuseum, Forschungsinstitut für Vor- und Frühgeschichte, Tagungen Band 4, Mainz, pp 551-566. Crombé P, Deforce K, Langohr R, Louwagie G, Perdaen Y, Sergant J, Verbruggen C (1999) A small Final-Palaeolitic knapping site at Verrebroek “Dok 2” (Flanders, Belgium). Notae Praehistoricae 19: 63-68. Crombé P, Van Roeyen J-P, Sergant J, Perdaen Y, Cordemans K, Van Strydonck M (2000). Doel-Deurganckdok (Flanders, Belgium): settlement traces from the Final Palaeolithic and the Early to Middle Neolithic. Notae Praehistoricae 20: 111-119. Crombé P, Cauwe N (2001) The Mesolithic. Anthropologica et Praehistorica 112: 49-62. Crombé P, Perdaen Y, Sergant J, Van Roeyen J-P, Van Strydonck M (2002) The Mesolithic- Neolithic transition in the sandy lowlands of Belgium: new evidence. Antiquity, 76: 699-706. Crombé P, Bats M, Wuyts F, Van Roeyen J-P (2004) Een derde vindplaats van de Swifterbantcultuur in het Deurganckdok te Doel (Beveren, Oost-Vlaanderen, België). Notae Praehistoricae 24: 105-107.

167

Boek 3.indb 167 10/08/14 16:40 References

Crombé P, Vanmontfort B (2007) The neolithisation of the Scheldt basin in western Belgium. In: Whittle A, Cummings V (eds) Going Over: the Mesolithic-Neolithic Transition in North-west Europe. Proceedings of the British Academy 144. London: British Academy Press, pp 261-283. Crombé P, Sergant J, Perdaen Y (2009) The neolithisation of the Belgian lowlands: new evidence from the Scheldt Valley. In: McCartan SB, Schulting R, Warren G, Woodman P (eds) Mesolithic Horizons. Papers presented at the Seventh International Conference on the Mesolithic in Europe. Oxbow books, Oxford, pp 564-569. Crombé P, Boudin M, Van Strydonck M (2011) Swifterbant pottery in the Scheldt basin and the emergence of the earliest indigenous pottery in the sandy lowlands of Belgium. In: Hartz S, Lüth F, Terberger T (eds) Early Pottery in the Baltic – Dating, Origin and Social Context. Berichte der Römisch-Germanisches Zentralmuseum 89, Frankfurt, pp 465-483. Crombé P, Sergant J, Perdaen Y, Meylemans E, Deforce K (submitted) Neolithic pottery finds at the wetland site of Bazel-Kruibeke (Flanders, Belgium): evidence oflong- distance forager-farmer contact during the late 6th and 5th millennium cal BC in the Rhine-Meuse-Scheldt area, Archäologisches Korrespondenzblatt. Cummings V, Harris O (2011) Animals, people and places: the continuity of hunting and gathering practices across the Mesolithic–Neolithic transition in Britain. European Journal of Archaeology 14: 361-393. Cziesla E (2008) Zur bandkeramischen Kultur zwischen Elbu und Oder. Germania 86: 405-464. Dalrymple RW, Zaitlin BA, Boyd R (1992) Estuarine facies models; conceptual basis and stratigraphic implications. Journal of Sedimentary Research 62: 1130-1146. Danilkin A (1996) Behavioural Ecology of Siberian and European Roe Deer. Chapman & Hall, London. Dark P (2004) Plant remains as indicators of seasonality of site-use in the Mesolithic period. Environmental Archaeology 9: 39-45. Davies P (2008) Snails. Archaeology and Landscape Change. Oxbow Books, Oxford. Davis BAS, Brewer S, Stevenson AC, Guiot J, Data Contributers (2003) The temperature of Europe during the Holocene reconstructed from pollen data. Quaternary Science Reviews 22: 1701-1716. Davis SR, Brown AG, Dinnin MH (2007) Floodplain connectivity, disturbance and change: a palaeoentomological investigation of floodplain ecology from south-west England. Journal of Animal Ecology 76: 276-288. De Cleene M, Lejeune MC (2000) Compendium van rituele planten in Europa. Stichting Mens & Cultuur, Gent Decocq G (2002) Patters of plant species and community diversity at different organization levels in a forested riparian landscape. Journal of Vegetation Science 13, 91-106.

168

Boek 3.indb 168 10/08/14 16:40 References

Deforce K (1997) Paleobotanisch en paleo-ecologisch onderzoek van een Pleistocene afzetting in Beernem. Master thesis, Universiteit Gent, Gent, Belgium. Deforce K (2008) Pollen en sporen In: Onderzoeksbalans Onroerend Erfgoed Vlaanderen http://www.onderzoeksbalans.be/onderzoeksbalansarcheologie/natuurwetenschappen/ archeobotanie/pollen_en_sporen. [online] Deforce K (2011) Middle and late Holocene vegetation and landscape evolution of the Scheldt estuary. A palynological study of a peat deposit from Doel (N-Belgium). Geologica Belgica 14: 277-288. Deforce K, Gelorini V, Verbruggen C, Vrydaghs L (2005) Pollen and phytolith analyses. In: Crombé P (ed) The last hunther-gatherer-fishermen in Sandy Flanders (NW Belgium). The Verrebroek and Doel excavation projects projects Vol. 1: Palaeo-environment, chronology and features. Archaeological reports Ghent University 3, Academia Press, Gent, pp 108-126. Deforce K, Bastiaens J (2006) Inventarisatie van het paleo-ecologisch bodemarchief voor archeologisch onderzoek en bescherming. CAI-rapport II. VIOE-rapporten 2. Brussel, pp 35-42. Deforce K, Bastiaens J (2007) The Holocene history of Taxus baccata (yew) in Belgium and neighbouring regions. Belgian Journal of Botany 140: 222-237. Deforce K, Bastiaens J, Ameels V (2007) Peat re-excavated at the Abbey of Ename (Belgium): Archaeobotanical Evidence for Peat Extraction and Long Distance Transport in Flanders around 1200 AD. Environmental Archaeology 12: 87-94. Deforce K, Bastiaens J, Van Calster H, Vanhoutte S (2009) Iron Age acorns from Boezinge (Belgium): the role of acorn consumption in prehistory. Archäologisches Korrespondenzblatt 39: 381-392. Deforce K, Haneca K (2012) Ashes to ashes. Fuelwood selection in Roman cremation rituals in northern Gaul. Journal of Archaeological Science 39: 1338-1348. Deforce K, Bastiaens B (2013) Het paleobotanische onderzoek van het oppervlakteveen in profiel D. In: Pieters M (ed) Het archeologisch onderzoek in Raversijde (Oostende) in de periode 1992-2005, Relicta Monografieën 8. Brussel, pp 52-55. Deforce K, Bastiaens J, Van Neer W, Ervynck A, Lentacker A, Sergant J, Crombé P (2013) Wood charcoal and seeds as indicators for animal husbandry in a wetland site during the late Mesolithic-early Neolithic transition period (Swifterbant culture, ca. 4600-4000 BC) in NW Belgium. Vegetation History and Archaeobotany 22: 51-60. Deforce K, Bastiaens J, Crombé Ph (2014) A reconstruction of middle Holocene alluvial hardwood forests (Lower Scheldt river, N-Belgium) and their exploitation during the Mesolithic-Neolithic transition period (Swifterbant culture, c. 4500–4000 BC). Quaternaire 25: 9-21. Deforce K, Storme A, Bastiaens J, Debruyne S, Denys L, Ervynck A, Meylemans E, Stieperaere H, Van Neer W, Crombé Ph (in press) Middle Holocene alluvial forests and

169

Boek 3.indb 169 10/08/14 16:40 References

associated fluvial environments: a muli-proxy reconstruction from the lower Scheldt, N-Belgium. The Holocene. De Groote V (1977) Pollenanalytisch onderzoek van Midden- en Boven Pleistocene afzettingen in Vlaanderen, PhD. thesis, Universiteit Gent, Gent, Belgium. Deichmüller J (1965) Die neolitische Moorsiedlung Hüde I am Dümmer, Kreis Grafschaft Diepholz. Neue Ausgrabungen und Forschungen in Niedersachsen, 2, 1-18. Deiller A-F, Walter J-MN, Trémolières M (2001) Effects of flood interruption on species richness, diversity and floristic composition of woody regeneration in the upper Rhine alluvial hardwood forest. Regulated Rivers: Research & Management 17: 393-405. De Jong J (1986) Onderzoek in verband met het voorkomen van Pinushout in het Hollandveen bij Baarland. Rapport 991, Rijks Geologische Dienst, Haarlem. De Jong J (1987) Uitkomsten van C14-ouderdomsbepalingen aan Hollandveen bij Baarland, Rapport 991-a, Rijks Geologische Dienst, Haarlem. de Jong YSDM (2013) Fauna Europaea. version 2.6.1. Available at: http://www.faunaeur. org. [online] De Kraker AMJ (2006) Flood events in the southwestern Netherlands and coastal Belgium, 1400-1953. Hydrological Sciences 51: 913-929. Delahunty J (2002) Religion, War, and Changing Landscapes: An Historical and Ecological Account of the Yew Tree (Taxus baccata L.). PhD. thesis, University of Florida, Gainesville, USA. Delhon C, Martin L, Argant J, Thiébault S (2008) Shepherds and plants in the Alps: multi- proxy archaeological analysis of Neolithic dung from “La Grande Rivoire” (Isère, France). Journal of Archaeological Science 35: 2937-2952. De Moor G (1963) Bijdrage tot de kennis van de fysische landschapsvorming in Binnen- Vlaanderen. Bulletin de la Société belge d’Etudes Géographie 32: 329-433. De Moor G (1974) De afzetting van Dendermonde en haar betekenis voor de jong kwartaire evolutie van de Vlaamse Vallei. Natuurwetenschappelijk Tijdschrift 56: 45-75. De Moor G Heyse I (1978) De morfologische evolutie van de Vlaamse Vallei, De Aardrijkskunde 4: 343-375. Dempsey D, Hook I (2000) Yew (Taxus) species – chemical and morphological variations. Pharmaceutical Biology 38: 274-280. Denys L (1992) A check-list of the diatoms in the Holocene deposits of the western Belgian coastal plain with a survey of their apparent ecological requirements. I: Introduction, ecological code and complete list. Belgische Geologische Dienst - Professional Paper 246. Denys L, Baeteman C (1995) Holocene evolution of relative sea level and local mean high water spring tides in Belgium—a first assessment.Marine Geology 124: 1-19.

170

Boek 3.indb 170 10/08/14 16:40 References

Denys L, Verbruggen C (1989) A case of drowning – The end of Subatlantic peat growth and related palaeoenvironmental changes in the lower Scheldt basin (Belgium) based on diatom and pollen analysis. Review of Palaeobotany and Palynology, 59: 7-36. de Selys-Longchamps E (1842) Poisons d’eau douce. Faune Belge 4: 183-245. de Witte GF (1948) Faune de Belgique. Amphibiens et reptiles. Bruxelles: Musée royal d’Histoire naturelle de Belgique. Diers S, Jansen D, Alsleben A, Dörfler W, Müller J, Mischka D (2014) The Western Altmark versus Flintbek–palaeoecological research on two megalithic regions. Journal of Archaeological Science 41: 185-198. Dinnin M, Brayshay B (1999) The contribution of a multiproxy approach in reconstructing floodplain development. Geological Society Special Publications 163. Geological Society, London, pp 179-195. Dresscher S, Raemaekers DCM (2001) Oude geulen op nieuwe kaarten. Het krekensysteem bij Swifterbant. Paleo-Aktueel 21: 31-38. Dufraisse A (2008) Firewood management and woodland exploitation during the late Neolithic at Lac de Chalain (Jura, France). Vegetation History and Archaeobotany 17: 199-210. Duvigneaud J (1965) Un site menacé de déstruction: le Franc Bois Lompret. Les naturalistes belges 10: 441-461. Edwards KJ (1981) The separation of Corylus and Myrica pollen in modern and fossil samples. Pollen et Spores 23: 205-218. Ellenberg H (1988) Vegetation ecology of Central Europe. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. Ellenberg H (1996) Vegetation Europas mit den Alpen in ökologischer, dynamischer und historischer Sicht, 5th edn. Ulmer, Stuttgart Ellenberg H, Weber HE, Düll R, Wirth V, Werner W, Paulissen D (1991) Zeigerwerte der Gefässpflanzen Mitteleuropas.Scripta Geobotanica 18: 1-122. Ervynck A, Baeteman C, Demiddele H, Hollevoet Y, Pieters M, Schelvis J, Tys D, Van Strydonck M, Verhaeghe F (1999) Human occupation because of a regression, or the cause of a transgression? A critical review on the interaction between geological events and human occupation in the Belgian coastal plain during the first millennium AD. Probleme der Küstenforschung im südlichen Nordseegebiet 26: 97-121. Ferme LC, Piqué i Huerta R (2014) Landscape and forest exploitation at the ancient Neolithic site of La Draga (Banyoles, Spain). The Holocene 24: 266-273. Firbas F (1949) Spät- und nacheiszeitliche Waldgeschichte Mitteleuropas nördlich der Alpen. Gustav Fischer, Jena. Fischer A (2002) Food for Feasting? An evaluation of explanations of the neolithisation of Denmark and southern Sweden. In: Fischer A, Kristiansen K (eds) The Neolithisation of Denmark. 150 years of debate. Collis, Sheffield, pp 343-393

171

Boek 3.indb 171 10/08/14 16:40 References

Gale R, Cutler D (2000) Plants in Archaeology. Westbury Publishing, Kew. Galoux D (1979) L’if commun en Belgique. Les naturalistes Belges 4-5: 113-132. Gandouin E, Ponel P (2010) Rivers. In: Dodson J (ed) Changing Climates, Earth Systems and Society, International Year of the Planet Earth. Springer, Dordrecht – Heidelberg – London - New York, pp 161-175. Garcia D, Obeso JR (2003) Facilitation by herbivore-mediated nurse plants in a threatend tree, Taxus baccata: local effects and landscape level consistency. Ecography 26: 739- 750. Garnett A (1975) The loess regions of central Europe in prehistoric times. The Geographical Journal 106: 132-143. Gelorini V, Verleyen E, Verbruggen C, Meerschaert L (2006) Paleo-ecologisch onderzoek van een Holocene sequentie uit het Deurganckdock te Doel (Wase Scheldepolders, Noord-België), Belgeo 3, 243-264. Giller, P. S. (2005). River restoration: seeking ecological standards. Journal of Applied Ecology 42(2), 201-207. Gilot E (1997) Index général des dates Lv. Laboratoire du carbone 14 de Louvain/Louvain- la-neuve. Studia Praehistorica Belgica 7, Liège-Leuven. Gittenberger E, Janssen AW (2004) De Nederlandse zoetwatermollusken. Recente en fossiele weekdieren uit zoet en brak water. 2nd ed. Nederlandse Fauna 2. Utrecht: KNNV Uitgeverij. Glöer P, Meier-Brook C (2003) Süsswassermollusken. Ein Bestimmungsschlüssel für die Bundesrepublik Deutschland. 13nd ed. Deutscher Jugendbund für Naturbeobachtung, Hamburg. Gob A (1990) Du mésolethique au néolithique en Europe nord-occidentale: un point de vue du mésolithicien. In : Cahen D, Otte M (eds) Rubané et Cardial. Actes du colloque de Liège, Liège, pp 155-159. Godwin H (1968) Terneuzen and buried forests of the East Anglian fenland, New Phytologist 67: 733-738. Godwin H (1975) The History of the British Flora. A factual basis for phytogeography. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. Godwin H (1978) Fenland: its ancient past and uncertain future. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. Godwin H, Godwin ME, Clifford MH (1935) Controlling factors in the formation of fen deposits, as shown by peat investigations at Wood Fen near Ely. Journal of Ecology 23: 509-535. Godwin H, Clifford MH (1938) Studies of the Post-glacial history of British vegetation. I. Origin and stratigraphy of Fenland deposits near Woodwalton, Hunts. II. Origin and stratigraphy of deposits in Southern Fenland. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Societyof London B 229: 323 - 406.

172

Boek 3.indb 172 10/08/14 16:40 References

Göransson H (2002) Alvastra pile dwelling - a 5000 year old byre? In: Viklund K (ed) Nordic Archaeobotany. NAG 2000, Umea, pp 67-84. Grant M J, Waller MP, Groves JA (2011) The Tilia decline: vegetation change in lowland Britain during the mid and late Holocene. Quaternary Science Reviews 30: 394-408. Gregg SA (1988) Foragers and farmers: population interaction and agricultural expansion in prehistoric Europe. The University of Chicago Press, Chicago. Greig J (1996) Great Britain – England. In: Berglund BE, Birks HJB, Ralska-Jasiewiczowa M & Wright HE (eds), Palaeoecological Events During the Last 15,000 Years: Regional Syntheses of Palaeoecological Studies of Lakes and Mires in Europe. Wiley, Chichester, pp 15-76. Grimm E (1987) CONISS: a FORTRAN 77 program for stratigraphically constrained cluster analysis by the method of incremental sum of squares. Computers & Geosciences, 13: 13-35. Grimm E (1992) Tilia and Tilia Graph software, Illinois State Museum. Gronenborn D (1999) A variation on a basic theme: the transition to farming in southern central Europe. Journal of World Prehistory 13: 123-210. Grosser D (2003) Die Hölzer Mitteleuropas. Ein mikrophotographischer Lehratlas, reprint of the 1st edition from 1977. Verlag Dr. Kessel, Remagen. Grubb PJ (1987) Global trends in species richness in vegetation: a view from the northern hemisphere. In: Gee GHR, Giller PS (eds) The organization of communities, Past and Present. Blackwell Scientific Publications, Oxford - Boston, pp 99-118. Guiry MD, Guiry GM (2013) AlgaeBase. World-wide electronic publication, National University of Ireland, Galway. http://www.algaebase.org. [online] Haas JN (2004) Mikroskopische Analyse von Schaf-/Ziegenkoprolithen. In: Jacomet S, Leuzinger U, Schibler J (eds) Die jungsteinzeitliche Seeufersiedlung Arbon Bleiche 3, Umwelt und Wirtschaft. Archäologie im Thurgau 12. Huber & co., Frauenfeld, pp 351-357. Hänninen K (2003) Onderzoek aan zaden uit de IJzertijd en de Romeinse tijd uit Venray- De Hulst II. BIAXiaal 159, Zaandam. Hartz S, Lübke H, Terberger Th (2007) From fish and seal to sheep and cattle: new research into the process of neolithisation in northern Germany. In: Whittle A, Cummings V (eds) Going Over. The Mesolithic-Neolithic Transition in North-West Europe. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, pp 567-594. Hartzell Jr H (1991) The yew tree: a thousand whispers. Hulogosi, Oregon. Havinga AJ (1967) Palynology and pollen preservation. Review of Palaeobotany and Palynology 2: 81-98. Hayen H (1960) Vorkommen der Eibe (Taxus baccata L.) in oldenburgischen Mooren. Oldenburger Jahrbuch 59: 51-67.

173

Boek 3.indb 173 10/08/14 16:40 References

Hayen H (1966) Moorbotanische Untersuchungen zum Verlauf des Niederschlagklimas und seiner Verknüpfung mit der menschlichen Siedlungstätigkeit. In: Jankuhn H (ed) Neue Ausgrabungen und Forschungen in Niedersachsen 3. August Lax, Hildesheim, pp 280-307. Heim J (1970) Les relations entre les spectres polliniques récent et la végétation actuelle en Europe occidentale. PhD. thesis, Université catholique de Louvain, Louvain-la-Neuve, Belgium. Heinz C, Thiébault S (1998) Characterization and palaeoecological significance of archaeological charcoal assemblages during Late and Post-Glacial phases in southern France. Quaternary Research 50: 56-68. Heiri O, Lotter AF, Lemcke G (2001) Loss on ignition as a method for estimating organic and carbonate content in sediments: reproducibility and comparability of results. Journal of Paleolimnology 25: 101-110. Hejcman M, Hejcmanová P, Pavlů V, Beneš J (2013) Origin and history of grasslands in Central Europe–a review. Grass and Forage Science 68: 345-363. Hejcman M, Hejcmanová P, Stejskalová M, Pavlů V (2014) Nutritive value of winter- collected annual twigs of main European woody species, mistletoe and ivy and its possible consequences for winter foddering of livestock in prehistory. The Holocene 24: 659-667. Henry A, Valdeyron N, Bouby L, Théry-Parisot I (2013) History and evolution of Mesolithic landscapes in the Haut-Quercy (Lot, France): New charcoal data from archaeological contexts. The Holocene 23: 127-136. Heusser LE, Balsam WL (1977) Pollen distribution in the N.E. Pacific Ocean.Quaternary Research 7: 45-62. Hijma MP, Cohen KM, Hoffmann G, Van der Spek AJ, Stouthamer E (2009) From river valley to estuary: the evolution of the Rhine mouth in early to middle Holocene (western Netherlands, Rhine-Meuse delta). Netherlands Journal of Geosciences 88: 13-53. Hill MO, Preston CD, Bosanquet SDS, Roy DB (2007) BRYOATT Attributes of British and Irish Mosses, Liverworts and Hornworts. Centre for Ecology and Hydrology, Cambridge. http://www.ceh.ac.uk/products/publications/bryoatt.html. [online] Hohensinner S, Jungwirth M, Muhar S, Habersack H (2005) Historical analyses: A foundation for developing and evaluating river-type specific restoration programs. International Journal of River Basin Management 3: 87-96. Holtan D (2001) Barlinda Taxus baccata L. i Møreog Romsdal – på veg ut? Blyttia 59: 197-205. Huang CC (2002) Holocene landscape development and human impact in the Connemara Uplands, Western Ireland. Journal of Biogeography 29: 153-165. Huet M (1959) Profiles and biology of Western European streams as related tofish management. Transactions of the American Fisheries Society 88: 155-163.

174

Boek 3.indb 174 10/08/14 16:40 References

Huisman DJ, Jongmans AG, Raemaekers DCM (2009) Investigating Neolithic land use in Swifterbant (NL) using micromorphological techniques. Catena 78: 185-197. Hulme PE (1996) Natural regeneration of yew (Taxus baccata L.): microsite, seed or herbivore limitation? Journal of Ecology 84: 853-861. Huybrechts W (1999) Post-Plenigacial floodplain sediments in central Belgium.Geologica Belgica 2/3-4: 29-37. Innes JB, Blackford JJ (2003) The ecology of Late Mesolithic woodland disturbances: model testing with fungal spore assemblage data. Journal of Archaeological Science 30: 185-194. Iszkulo G, Bortatynski A (2004) Interaction between canopy tree species and European yew Taxus baccata (Taxaceae). Polish Journal of Ecology 52: 523-531. Iversen J (1944) Viscum, Hedera and Ilex as climate indicators. Geologiska Föreningens I Stockholm Förhandlingar 66: 463-483. Jacomet S (2009) Plant economy and village life in the Neolithic lake dwellings at the time of the Alpine Iceman. Vegetation History and Archaeobotany 18: 47-59. Jäger EJ, Werner K (2002) Exkursionsflora von Deutschland. Band 4, Gefäßpflanzen: Kritischer Band 9. Rothmaler, Heidelberg – Berlin. Jahn G (1991) Temperate deciduous forests of Europe. In: Röhring E, Ulrich B (eds), Temperate deciduous forests. Elsevier, Amsterdam, pp 377-502. Jansen D, Nelle O (in press) The Neolithic woodland - Archaeoanthracology of six Funnel Beaker sites in the lowlands of Germany. Journal of Archaeological Science Jansen D, Mischka D, Nelle O (2013) Wood usage and its influence on the environment from the Neolithic until the Iron Age: a case study of the graves at Flintbek (Schleswig– Holstein, Northern Germany). Vegetation History and Archaeobotany 22: 335-349. Janssens W, Ferguson DK (1985) The palaeoecology of the Holocene sediments at Kallo, Northern Belgium. Review of Palaeobotany and Palynology 46: 81-95. Jelgersma S (1961) Holocene sea level changes in The Netherlands. Mededelingen Geologische Stichting 7. Van Aelst, Maastricht. Jessen K, Andersen ST, Farrington A (1959) The interglacial deposit near Gort, Co. Galway, Ireland. Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy. Section B: Biological, Geological, and Chemical Science 60: 1-77. Jonsell B (2000) Flora Nordica 1. Lycopodiaceae – Polygonaceae. The Bergius Foundation, Royal Swedish Academy of Sciences, Stockholm. Jordan WJ (1964) Yew (Taxus baccata) poisoning in pheasants (Phasianus colchicus). Tijdschrift voor Diergeneeskunde 89: 187-188. Kalis AJ, Merkt J, Wunderlich J (2003) Environmental changes during the Holocene climatic optimum in central Europe - human impact and natural causes. Quaternary Science Reviews 22(1): 33-79.

175

Boek 3.indb 175 10/08/14 16:40 References

Kasse K (1988) Early-Pleistocene tidal and fluviatile environments in the Southern Netherlands and Northern Belgium. PhD. thesis, Vrije Universiteit, Amsterdam, The Netherlands. Keeley LH, Golitko M (2004) First Farmers of Central Europe. In: Bogucki P, Crabtree PJ (eds) Ancient Europe 8000 B.C.-A.D. 1000: Encyclopedia of the Barbarian World. Charles Scribner’s Sons, New York, pp 259-265. Kelly MR (1964) The Middle Pleistocene of North Birmingham. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London B 247: 533-592. Kelly DL, Kirby EN (1982) Irish native woodlands over limestone. Journal of Life Sciences (Royal Dublin Society) 3: 181-198. Kerney MP and Cameron RAD (1980) Elseviers slakkengids. Amsterdam: Elsevier. Kiden P (1989) The Late Holocene evolution of the perimarine part of the River Scheldt. In: Henriet JP and De Moor G (eds) The Quaternary and Tertiary geology of the Southern Bight, North Sea. Belgische Geologische Dienst, Brussel, pp 173-184. Kiden P (1991)The Late-glacial and Holocene evolution of the Middle and Lower River Scheldt, Belgium. In: Starkel L, Gregory KL, Thornes JB (eds) Temperate Palaeohydrology. John Wiley and Sons Ltd., London, pp 283-299. Kiden P (1995) Holocene relative sea-level change and crustal movement in the southwestern Netherlands. Marine Geology 124: 21-41. Killeen I, Aldridge D and Oliver G (2004) Freshwater Bivalves of Britain and Ireland. Occasional Publication 82. FSC / National Museum of Wales, Shrewsbury. Kind C-J (2003) Das Mesolithikum in der Talaue des Neckars. Die Fundstellen von Rottenburg Siebenlinden 1 und 3. Konrad Theiss Verlag, Stuttgart. Klinck B (1999) De samenstelling van het bos in het laat-Eemiaan. Paleocologisch onderzoek op basis van houtanalyse van de afzettingen van Beernem. Master thesis, Universiteit Gent, Gent. Klinck B (2005) Charcoal analysis. In: Crombé P (ed) The last hunter-gatherer-fishermen in Sandy Flanders (NW Belgium). The Verrebroek and Doel excavation projects. Volume 1: Palaeo-environment, chronology and features. Archaeological Reports Ghent University, 3. Academia Press, Gent, pp 267-271. Knörzer K-H (1997) Botanische Untersuchung von 16 neolithischen Siedlungspläztzen im Bereich der Aldenhovener Platte, Kr. Düren und Aachen. In: Lüning J (ed) Studien zur neolithischen Besiedlung der Aldenhovener Platte und ihrer Umgebung, Rheinland- Verlag GmbH, Cologne, pp 647-684. Komarek J, Jankovská V (2001) Review of the green algal genus Pediastrum. J. Cramer, Berlin. Koot H, Van Der Have B (2001) Graven in Rijswijk. De steentijdmensen van Ypenburg. Stichting Rijswijkse Historische Projecten, Rijswijk.

176

Boek 3.indb 176 10/08/14 16:40 References

Krause-Kyora B, Makarewicz C, Evin A, Flink LG, Dobney K, Larson G, Hartz S, Schreiber S, von Carnap-Bornheim C, von Wurmb-Schwark N, Nebel A (2013) Use of domesticated pigs by Mesolithic hunter-gatherers in northwestern Europe. Nature Communications 4: 2348. Kreuz A (1988) Holzkohle-Funde der ältestbandkeramischen Siedlung Friedberg- Bruchenbrücken: Anzeiger für Brennholz-Auswahl und lebende Hecken? In: Küster H (ed) Der prähistorische Mensch und seine Umwelt. Konrad Theiss Verlag, Stuttgart, pp 139-153. Kreuz A (2008) Closed forest or open woodland as natural vegetation in the surroundings of Linearbandkeramik settlements? Vegetation History and Archaeobotany 17: 51-64. Kreuz A, Marinova E, Schäfer E, Wiethold J (2005) A comparison of early Neolithic crop and weed assemblages from the Linearbandkeramikand the Bulgarian Neolithic cultures: differences and similarities. Vegetation History and Archaeobotany 14: 237– 258. Król S (1993) The present-day condition of the population of yew-tree (Taxus baccata L.) in the reserve Cisy Staropolskie im L. Wyczólkowskiego in Wierzchlas. In: Rejewski M, Nienartowicz A, Boiński M, (eds) Yuchola Forests, Natural value – Conservation Problems – Future, pp. 69-78. Nicholas Copernicus University Press, Toruń. Krüssmann G (1972) Handbuch der Nadelgehölze. Paul Parey, Berlin. Kubiak-Martens L (1999) The plant food component of the diet at the late Mesolithic (Ertebølle) settlement at Tybrind Vig, Denmark. Vegetation History and Archaeobotany 8:117-127. Kühn M, Hadorn P (2004) Pflanzliche Makro- und Mikroreste aus Dung von Wiederkäuern. In: Jacomet S, Leuzinger U, Schibler J (eds) Die jungsteinzeitliche Seeufersiedlung Arbon Bleiche 3. Umwelt und Wirtschaft. Archäologie im Thurgau 12: 327-350. Kühn M, Wick L (2010) Pflanzenreste in Koprolithen von Schafen und Ziegen: was frassen die kleinen Wiederkäuer von Pfäffikon-Burg? In: Eberli U (ed) Die horgenzeitliche Siedlung Pfäffikon-Burg. Monographien der Kantonsarchäologie Zürich 40, Zürich und Egg, pp 256-261 Kuijper W (2006) Flora en fauna in en rond een Scheldegeul bij Kallo op het einde van het Atlanticum (Beveren, prov. Oost-Vlaanderen). Relicta 1: 29-48. Krammer K and Lange-Bertalot H, (2004). Die Süßwasserflora von Mitteleuropa 2. Teil 1-4.. Elsevier Gmbh, München. Küster H (1994) Die Stellung der Eibe in der nacheiszeitlichen Waldenentwicklung und die Verwendung ihres Holzes in vor- und frühgeschichtlicher Zeit, LWF Bericht 10, Beitrage zur Eibe, Bayerische Landesanstalt für Walt und Forstwirtschaschaft. Lambinon J, De Langhe J-E, Delvosalle L, Duvigneaud J (1998) Flora van België, het Groothertogdom Luxemburg, Noord-Frankrijk en de aangrenzende gebieden (Pteridofyten en Spermatofyten), Nationale Plantentuin van België, Meise.

177

Boek 3.indb 177 10/08/14 16:40 References

Landwehr J (1984) Nieuwe atlas Nederlandse bladmossen. Zutphen: Thieme. Lang G (1994) Quartäre Vegetationsgecshichte Europas. Methoden und Ergebnisse. Gustav Fischer, Jena – New York. Lanting JN, Kooi BW, Casparie WA, van Hinte R (1999) Bows from the Netherlands. Journal of the Society of Archer-Antiquaries 42: 7-10. Lawalrée A (1952) Flore générale de Belgique. Spermatophytes Volume 1. Ministère de l’Agriculture – Jardin Botanique de l’Etat, Bruxelles. Lefevre D, Heim J, Gilot E, Mouthon J (1993) Evolution des environments sédimentaires et biologiques à l’Holocène dans la plaine alluviale de la Meuse (Ardennes, France): premiers resultants. Quaternaire 4: 17-30. Louwagie G, Langohr R (2005) Pedo-lithostratigraphical analyses. In: Crombé P (ed) The last hunter-gatherer-fishermen in sandy Flanders (NW Belgium). The Verrebroek and Doel excavation projects. Volume 1: Palaeo-environment, chronology and features. Archaeological Reports Ghent University 3, Academia Press, Gent, pp 27-107. Louwe Kooijmans LP (1987) Neolithic settlement and subsistence in the wetlands of the Rhine/Meuse Delta of the Netherlands. In: Coles JM, Lawson AJ (eds) European wetlands in prehistory. Clarendon Press, Oxford, pp 227-251. Louwe Kooijmans LP (1993) Wetland exploitation and upland relations of prehistoric communities in the Netherlands. In: Gardiner J (ed) Flatlands and wetlands: current themes in East Anglian archaeology. East Anglian Archaeology Report, 50. Scole Archaeological Committee for East Anglia, Norwich, pp 71-116. Louwe Kooijmans LP (2001a) Hardinxveld-Giessendam, Polderweg. Een jachtkamp uit het Laat-Mesolithicum, 5500-5000 v. Chr. Rapportage Archeologische Monumentenzorg 83. ROB, Amersfoort. Louwe Kooijmans LP (2001b) Hardinxveld-Giessendam, De Bruin. Een jachtkamp uit het Laat-Mesolithicum en het begin van de Swifterbant-cultuur, 5500-4450 v. Chr. Rapportage Archeologische Monumentenzorg 85. ROB, Amersfoort. Louwe Kooijmans LP (2003) The Hardinxveld sites in the Rhine/Meuse delta, the Netherlands, 5500-4500 cal BC. In: Larsson L,Kindgren H, Knutson K, Loeffler D, Åkerlund A (eds) Mesolithic on the move: Papers presented at the Sixth International Conference on the Mesolithic in Europe, Stockholm 2000. Oxbow Books, Oxford, pp 608–24. Louwe Kooijmans LP (2006) Schipluiden: a synthetic view. In Louwe Kooijmans, Jongste PFB (eds) Schipluiden. A Neolithic settlement on the Dutch North Sea Coast c. 3500 CAL BC. Analecta Praehistoria Leidensia 37/38, 485-516, Leiden University, Leiden. Louwe Kooijmans LP (2007a) The gradual transition to farming in the Lower Rhine Basin. In: Whittle A, Cummings V (eds) Going Over: the Mesolithic–Neolithic Transition in North-West Europe. Oxford University Press, Oxford, pp 287-309.

178

Boek 3.indb 178 10/08/14 16:40 References

Louwe Kooijmans LP (2007b) Van Hardinxveld naar Schipluiden. Van Jager tot boer. In Jansen R, Louwe Kooijmans LP (eds) From contract to science. Ten years of archaeological investigations by Archol BV, 1997-2007. Archol, Leiden, pp 152-166. Louwe Kooijmans LP (2009) The agency factor in the process of Neolithisation – a Dutch case study. Journal of Archaeology in the Low Countries 1: 27-54. Louwe Kooijmans LP, van den Broeke PW, Fokkens H, van Gijn A (eds) (2005) Nederland in de prehistorie. Bert Bakker, Amsterdam. Louwe Kooijmans, Jongste PFB (eds) (2006) Schipluiden. A Neolithic settlement on the Dutch North Sea Coast c. 3500 CAL BC. Analecta Praehistoria Leidensia 37/38, 485- 516, Leiden University, Leiden. Maes B, Bastiaens J, Brinkkemper O, Deforce K, Rövekamp C, Van den Bremt P, Zwaenepoel A (2006) Inheemse bomen en struiken in Nederland en Vlaanderen. Herkenning, verspreiding, geschiedenis en gebruik. Boom, Amsterdam. Maier U (2001) Archäobotanische Untersuchungen in der neolithischen Ufersiedlung Hornstaad-Hörnle IA an Bodensee. In: Maier U, Vogt E (eds) Botanische und pedologische Untersuchungen zur Ufersiedlung Hornstaad-Hörnle IA. Siedlungsarchäologie im Alpenvorland 6, Theiss, Stuttgart, pp 9-384. Mangerud J, Andersen ST, Berglund BE, Donner JJ (1974) Quaternary stratigraphy of Norden, a proposal for terminology and classification.Boreas 3: 109-128. Marinova E, Thiebault S (2008) Anthracological analysis from Kovacevo, southwest Bulgaria: woodland vegetation and its use during the earliest stages of the European Neolithic. Vegetation History and Archaeobotany 17, 223-231. Martin K and Sommer M (2004) Relationships between land snail assemblage patterns and soil properties in temperate-huamid forest ecosystems. Journal of Biogeography 31: 531–545. Mason SLR (1995) Acornutopia? Determing the role of acorns in past human subsistence. In: Wilkins J, Harvey D, Dobson M (eds) Food in antiquity. University of Exeter Press, Exeter, pp 12-24. Matthiessen J, Brenner W (1996) Chlorococcalalgen und Dinoflagellaten-Zysten in rezenten Sedimenten des Greifwalder Bodens (suüdliche Ostsee). Senckenbergiana maritima 27: 33-48. Matthiessen J, Kunz-Pirrig M, Mudie PJ (2000) Freshwater chlorophycean algae in recent marine sediments of the Beaufort, Laptev and Kara Seas (Artic Ocean). International Journal of Earth Sciences 89: 470-485. Mees N, Plumier J, Munaut AV, Defgnée A, Van Neer W (1994) Premier état des recherches sur le néolithique et mésolithique au Grognon à Namur. Notae Praehistoricae 14 : 109-112. Meire P, Ysebaert T, Van Damme S, Van den Bergh E, Maris T, Struyf E (2005) The Scheldt estuary: a description of a changing ecosystem. Hydrobiologia 540: 1-11.

179

Boek 3.indb 179 10/08/14 16:40 References

Meire P, Van den Bergh E, Ysebaert T, Nijssen D (2002) Nature development along the river Scheldt: combining ecosystem functions in the Kruibeke-Bazel-Rupelmonde polder. In: Redecker B. (ed) Pasture landscapes and nature conservation. Springer, Berlin – Heidelberg, pp. 173-185. Merckx V (1996) Landschapsreconstructie van de Gallo-Romeinse Site Waasmunster- Pontrave. De Aardrijkskunde 2: 45-52. Mertens J (1958) Oudenburg en de Vlaamse Kustvlakte tijdens de Romeinse periode. Archaeologia Belgica 39: 5-23. Meylemans E, Bogemans F, Storme A, Perdaen Y, Verdurmen I, Jacops J, Deforce K (2013) Lateglacial and Holocene fluvial dynamics in the Lower Scheldt basin (N-Belgium) and their impact on the presence, detection and preservation potential of the archaeological record. Quaternary International 308-309: 148-161. Middelkoop H¸ Schoor MM¸ Wolfert HP, Maas GJ, Stouthamer E (2005) Targets for the ecological rehabilitation of the lower Rhine and Meuse based on a historic- geomorphologic reference. Archiv für Hydrobiologie Suppl. 155(1-4): 63-88. Miller SH, Skertchley SBJ (1878) The Fenland - Past and Present. Leach and Son, Wisbech. Minnaert G (1982) Palynologisch onderzoek naar de antropogene en fysische oorzaken van de vorming van het Scheldealluvium. Master thesis, Universiteit Gent, Gent. Minnaert G, Verbruggen C (1986) Palynologisch onderzoek van een veenprofiel uit het Doeldok te Doel. Bijdragen van de Archeologische Dienst Waasland 1: 201-208. Mitchell FJG, Bradshaw RHW, Hannon GE, O’Connell M, Pilcher JR, Watts WA (1996) Ireland. In: Berglund BE, Birks HJB, Ralska-Jasiewiczowa M, Wright HE (eds) Palaeoecological Events During the Last 15,000 Years: Regional Syntheses of Palaeoecological Studies of Lakes and Mires in Europe. Wiley, Chichester, pp 1-14. Modderman PJR (1988) The Linear Pottery Culture: diversity in uniformity. Berichten van de Rijksdienst voor het Oudheidkundig Bodemonderzoek 38: 63-140. Mol J (2003) Landscape evolution and site formation of two mesolithic sites in the Lower Rhine-Meuse dela (Hardinxveld, The Netherlands). In: Howard AJ, Macklin MG, Passmore DG (eds) Alluvial Archaeology in Europe. Balkema Publishers, Lisse, pp 147-161. Molloy K, O’Connell M (2004) Holocene vegetation and land-use dynamics in the karstic environment of Inis Oírr, Arran Islands, western Ireland: pollen analytical evidence evaluated in the light of the archaeological record. Quaternary International 113: 41- 64. Moore PD, Webb JA, Collinson ME (1991) Textbook of pollen analysis. Blackwell, Oxford. Mossberg B, Stenberg L (2003) Den nya nordiska floran. Wahlström & Widstrand, Sverige.

180

Boek 3.indb 180 10/08/14 16:40 References

Muhle O (1979) Rückgang von Eiben-Waldgesellschaften und Möglichkeiten ihrer Erhaltung. In: Wilmanns O, Tüxen R (eds) Werden und Vergehen von Pflanzengesellschaften. J. Cramer, Vaduz, pp 483-501. Mullenders W (1960) Contribution à l’étude palynologique des tourbières de la Bar (Departement des Ardennes). Pollen et Spores 2: 43-55. Mullenders W, Knop C (1962) Recherches palynologiques dans les Ardennes belges. I.-La tourbière du Grand Passage. Bulletin de la Société Royale de Botanique de Belgique 94: 163-175. Munaut A-V, (1967a) Recherches paleo-ecologiques en Basse et Moyenne Belgique. Acta Geographica Lovaniensia 6, Geografisch Instituut KUL, Leuven. Munaut AV (1967b) Etude paléo-écologique d’un gisement tourbeux situé à Terneuzen (Pays Bas). Berichten van de Rijksdienst voor Oudheidkundig Bodemonderzoek 17: 7-27. Mys M, Gullentops F, Janssens P, Wuytack MJ, Stinissen H (1983) The holocene evolution of the alluvial Scheldt. Tijdschrift van de Vereniging voor Aardrijkskundige Studies 1: 7-33. Mysterud A, Østbye E (1995) Roe deer (Capreolus capreolus) feeding on yew (Taxus baccata) in relation to bilberry (Vaccinium myrtillus) density and snow depth. Wildlife Biology 1: 294-253. Mysterud A, Østbye E (2004) Roe deer (Capreolus capreolus) browsing pressure affects yew (Taxus baccata) recruitment within nature reserves in Norway. Biological Conservation 120: 545-548. Navys E (2000) English yew (Taxus baccata L.) in forests of Baltic States and the main reasons for its distinction from Lithuania. Baltic Forestry 6: 41-46. Nelle O, Dreibrodt S, Dannath Y (2010) Combining pollen and charcoal: evaluating Holocene vegetation composition and dynamics. Journal of Archaeological Science 37: 2126-2135. Noryskiewicz AM (2003) Modern pollen deposition in the Taxus reserve in the Wierzchlas (northern Poland). 16th INQUA Congres, Reno. O’Connell M, Molloy K (2001) Farming and woodland dynamics in Ireland during the Neolithic. Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy 101B: 99-128. O’Connell M, Molloy K, Bowler M (1988) Post-glacial landscape evolution in Connemara, western Ireland with particular reference to woodland history. In: Birks HH, Birks HJB, Kaland PE, Moe D (eds) The cultural landscape – past, present and future. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, pp 487-514. Out WA (2008a) Growing habits? Delayed introduction of crop cultivation at marginal Neolithic wetland sites. Vegetation History and Archaeobotany 17:131-138. Out WA (2008b) Neolithisation at the site Brandwijk-Kerkhof, the Netherlands: natural vegetation, human impact and plant food subsistence. Vegetation History and Archaeobotany 17: 25-39.

181

Boek 3.indb 181 10/08/14 16:40 References

Out W (2008c) Gathered food plants at Dutch Mesolithic and Neolithic wetland sites. In: Baker S., Allen M., Middle S, Poole K (eds) Food and drink in Archaeology I. University of Nottingham Postgraduate Conference 2007. Prospect Books, Nottingham. Out, W. A. (2009a). Sowing the seed?: human impact and plant subsistence in Dutch wetlands during the Late Mesolithic and Early and Middle Neolithic (5500-3400 cal BC). Leiden University Press, Leiden. Out WA (2009b) Reaction to “Cereal cultivation at Swifterbant? Neolithic wetland farming on the North European plain”. Current Anthropology 50: 253-254 Out WA (2010a) Integrated archaeobotanical analysis: Human impact at the Dutch Neolithic wetland site the Hazendonk. Journal of Archaeological Science 37: 1521-1531. Out WA (2010b) Firewood collection strategies at Dutch wetland sites in the process of Neolithisation. The Holocene 20: 191-204. Out WA (2012) What’s in a hearth? Seeds and fruits from the Neolithic fishing and fowling camp at Bergschenhoek, The Netherlands, in a wider context. Vegetation History and Archaeobotany 21: 201-214. Oversteegen JFS, Van Wijngaarden-Bakker LH, Maliepaard R, Van Kolfschoten Th (2001) Zoogdieren, vogels en reptielen. In: Louwe Kooimans LP (ed) Hardinxveld- Giessendam De Bruin. Een kampplaats uit het Laat-Mesolithicum en het begin van de Swifterbant-cultuur (5500-4450 v. Chr.). Rapportage archeologische Monumentenzorg 88. ROB, Amersfoort, pp 209-298. Palese R, Aeschimann D (1990) La grande flore de Gaston Bonnier. France, Suisse, Belgique et pays voisins, volume 4. Berlin, Paris. Pals JP, Van Geel B, Delfos A (1980) Paleoecological studies in the Klokkeweel bog near Hoogkarspel (prov. of Noord-Holland). Review of Palaeobotany and Palynology 30: 371-418. Parent J-P, Van Der Plaetsen P, Vanmoerkerke J (1987) Prehistorische jagers en veetelers aan de Donk te Oudenaarde. Vobov-info 24/25: 1-45. Pedroli B, De Blust G, Van Looy K, van Rooij S (2002) Setting targets in strategies for river restoration. Landscape Ecology 17: 5-18. Peglar SM (1993a) The mid-Holocene Ulmus decline at Diss Mere, Norfolk, U.K. a year- by year stratigraphy from annual laminations. The Holocene 3: 1-13. Peglar SM (1993b) Mid- and late-Holocene vegetation history of Quidenham Mere, Norfolk, UK interpreted using recurrent groups of taxa. Vegetation History and Archaeobotany 2: 15-28. Perdaen Y, Sergant J, Meylemans E , Crombé Ph, Storme A, Deforce K, Bastiaens J, Ervynck A, Langohr R, Haneca K, Durang E (2012) Noodonderzoek van een wetlandsite in Bazel “Sluis” (Kruibeke, Oost-Vlaanderen): een nieuw zicht op de neolithisatie van Vlaanderen. Notae Praehistoricae 31: 31-45. Pernaud JM (2001) Postglacial vegetation history in Luxembourg: new charcoal data

182

Boek 3.indb 182 10/08/14 16:40 References

from the cave of la Karelslé (Waldbillig, eastern Gutland). Vegetation History and Archaeobotany 10: 219-225. Peterken GF and Hughes FMR (1995) Restoration of floodplain rivers in Britain.Forestry 68(3): 187-202. Peterken and Lloyd (1967) Ilex aquifolium L. Journal of Ecology 55: 841-858. Peters FJC, Peeters JHM (eds) (2001) De opgraving van de mesolithische en neolithische vindplaats Urk-E4 (Domineesweg, gemeente Urk). Rapportage Archeologische Monumentenzorg 93. ROB, Amersfoort. Pišút P and Čejka T (2002) Historical development of floodplain site using and cartographic evidence. Ekológia (Bratislava) 21: 378–396. Poll M (1947) Faune de Belgique. Poissons marins. Musée royal d’Histoire naturelle de Belgique, Bruxelles. Pott R and Hüppe J (2001) Flussauen- und Vegetationsentwicklung an der mittleren Ems. Zur Geschichte eines Flusses in Nordwestdeutschland. Abhandlungen aus dem Westfälischen Museum für Naturkunde 63(2). Landschaftsverbant Westfalen-Lippe, Munster. Ponniah J (1977) Pollenanalytic studies of the Holstenian in the Izenberghe area, Belgium. Msc. thesis, Vrije Universiteit Brussel, Brussel, Belgium Pons LJ (1992) Holocene peat formation in the lower parts of the Netherlands. In Verhoeven, J.T.A. (ed.), Fens and Bogs in the Netherlands: Vegetation, History, Nutriënt Dynamics and Conservation. Geobotany 18. Kluwer, Dordrecht, pp 7-79. Preston CD, Pearman DA, Dines TD (2002) New Atlas of the British and Irish Flora. An Atlas of the Vascular Plants of Britain, Ireland, the Isle of Man and the Channel Islands. Oxford University Press, Oxford. Punt W (ed) (1976-2003) The Northwest European Pollen Flora (NEPF), vols. 1-8. Elsevier, Amsterdam. Punt W, Marks A, Hoen PP (2002) Myricaceae, The Northwest European Pollen Flora 66. Review of Palaeobotany and Palynology 123: 99-105. Raemaekers DCM, De Roever JP (2010) The Swifterbant pottery tradition (5000-3400 B.C.). Matters of fact and matters of interest. In: Van Montfort B, Louwe Kooijmans LP, Amkreutz L, Verhart L (eds) Pots, Framers and Foragers. Pottery traditions and social interaction in the earliest Neolithic of the Lower Rhine Area. Archaeological Studies Leiden University 20. Leiden, pp 135-149. Rasmussen P (1989) Leaf-foddering of lifestock in the Neolithic: Archaeobotanical evidence from Weier, Switzerland. Journal of Danish Archaeology 8: 51-71. Rasmussen P (1993) Analysis of Goat/Sheep faeces from Egolzwil 3, Switzerland: evidence for branch and twig foddering of livestock in the Neolithic. Journal of Archaeological Science 20: 479-502.

183

Boek 3.indb 183 10/08/14 16:40 References

Regnell M (2012) Plant subsistence and environment at the Mesolithic site Tågerup, southern Sweden: new insights on the “Nut Age”. Vegetation History and Archaeobotany 21:1-16 Regnell M, Gaillard M-J, Bartholin TS, Karsten P (1995) Reconstruction of environment and history of plant use during the late Mesolithic (Ertebølle culture) at the inland settlement of Bökeberg III, southern Sweden. Vegetation History and Archaeobotany 4:67-91 Reimer PJ, Baillie MGL, Bard E, Bayliss A, Beck JW, Bertrand CJH, Blackwell PG, Buck CE, Burr GS, Cutler KB, Damon PE, Edwards RL, Fairbanks RG, Friedrich M, Guilderson TP, Hogg AG, Hughen KA, Kromer B, McCormac FG, Manning SW, Ramsey CB, Reimer RW, Remmele S, Southon JR, Stuiver M, Talamo S, Taylor FW, van der Plicht J, Weyhenmeyer CE (2004) IntCal04 Terrestrial radiocarbon age calibration, 26 - 0 ka BP. Radiocarbon 46: 1029-1058. Reimer PJ, Baillie MGL, Bard E, Bayliss A, Beck JW, Blackwell PG, Bronk Ramsey C, Buck CE, Burr GS, Edwards RL, Friedrich M, Grootes PM, Guilderson TP, Hajdas I, Heaton TJ, Hogg AG, Hughen KA, Kaiser KF, Kromer B, McCormac FG, Manning SW, Reimer RW, Richards DA, Southon JR, Talamo S, Turney CSM, Van Der Plicht J, Weyhenmeyer CE (2009) IntCal09 and Marine09 radiocarbon age calibration curves, 0-50,000 years cal B.P. Radiocarbon 51: 1111-1150. Reimer PJ, Bard E, Bayliss A, Beck JW, Blackwell PG, Bronk Ramsey C, Buck CE, Cheng H, Edwards RL,Friedrich M, Grootes PM, Guilderson TP, Haflidason, H, Hajdas I, Hatté C, Heaton TJ, Hoffman DL, Hogg AG, Hughen KA, Kaiser KF, Kromer B, Manning SW, Niu M, Reimer RW, Richards DA, Scott EM, Southon JR, Staff RA, Turney CSM, van der Plicht J (2013) IntCal13 and Marine13 Radiocarbon Age Calibration Curves 0-50,000 Years cal BP. Radiocarbon 55 : 1869-1887. Richard P (1985) Contribution aéropalynologique à l’étude de l’action des facteurs climatiques sur la floraison de l’orme (Ulmus campestris) et de l’if (Taxus baccata). Pollen et Spores 27: 53-94. Robinson DE (2007) Exploitation of plant resources in the Mesolithic and Neolithic of southern Scandinavia: from gathering to harvesting. In: Colledge S, Conolly J (eds) The origins and sread of Domestic Plants in Southwest Asia and Europe. Left Coast Press, Walnut Creek, pp 359-374. Rohr R, Kilbertus G (1977) Dégradation du pollen de Taxus baccata L. par les microorganismes du sol. Le Naturaliste Canadien 104: 377-382. Rowley-Conwy P (2004) How the west was lost. A reconsideration of agricultural origins in Britain, Ireland and southern Scandinavia? Current Anthropology 45: 83-113. Rowley-Conwy P (2013) North of the frontier: Early domestic animals in Northern Europe. In: Colledge S, Conolly J, Dobney K, Manning K, Shennan S (eds) The origins and spread of domestic animals in Southwest Asia and Europe. Left Coast Press, Walnut Creek pp 283-311.

184

Boek 3.indb 184 10/08/14 16:40 References

Saintenoy-Simon J (1983) L’if, Taxus baccata L., à Ben-Ahin (Huy). Dumortiera 27: 37-38. Saintenoy-Simon J (with collaboration of Barbier Y, Delescaille L-M, Dufrêne M, Gathoye J-L, Verté P) (2006) Première liste des espèces rares, menacées et protégées de la Région Wallonne (Ptéridophytes et Spermatophytes). http://mrw.wallonie.be/dgrne/ sibw/especes/ecologie/plantes/listerouge/fiche2.aspx?ID=594 [online]. Salavert A (2008) Analyse anthracologique du site rubané de Remicourt «En Bia Flo II» (Hesbaye, Belgique) : premiers résultats. In Burnez-Lanotte L, Ilett M, Allard P (eds) Fin des traditions danubiennes dans le Néolithique du Bassin parisien et de la Belgique (5100-4700 av. J.-C.). Mémoire de la Société Préhistorique Française, 44. Société Préhistorique Française, Paris & Presses Universitaires de Namur, Namur, pp 317-326. Salavert A (2011) Plant economy of the first farmers of central Belgium (Linearbandkeramik, 5200–5000 BC). Vegetation History and Archaeobotany 20: 321-332. Salavert A, Bosquet D, Damblon F (in press) Natural woodland composition and vegetation dynamic during the Linearbandkeramik in north-western Europe (central Belgium, 5200-500 BC). Journal of Archaeological Science. Sarmaja-Korjonen K, Vasari Y, Haeggström C-A (1991) Taxus baccata and influence of Iron Age man on the vegetation in Aland, SW Finland. Annales Botanici Fennici 28: 143-159. Scaife RG (1988) The elm decline in the pollen record of south east England and its relationship to early agriculture. In Jones M (ed) Archaeology and the flora of the British Isles. Oxford: Oxford University Committee for Archaeology, pp 21-33. Schaminée J, Sykora K, Smits N, Horsthuis M (2010) Plantengemeenschappen van Nederland. KNNV Uitgeverij, Utrecht. Schepers M, Scheepens JF, Cappers RTJ, Van Tongeren OFR, Raemaekers DCM, Bekker RM (2013) An objective method based on assemblages of subfossil plant macro-remains to reconstruct past natural vegetation: a case study at Swifterbant, The Netherlands. Vegetation History and Archaeobotany 22: 243-255. Schnitzler A (1994a) European alluvial hardwood forests of large floodplains. Journal of Biogeography 21: 605-623. Schnitzler A (1994b) Conservation of biodiversity in alluvial hardwood forests of the temperate zone. The example of the Rhine valley. Forest Ecology and Management 68: 385-398. Schnitzler A (1995) Successional status of trees in gallery forest along the river Rhine. Journal of Vegetation Science 6: 479-486. Schnitzler A (1997) River dynamics as a forest process: interaction between fluvial systems and alluvial forests in large European river plains. The Botanical Review 63: 40-64. Schnitzler A, Carbiener R, Trémolières M (1992) Ecological segregation between closely related species in the flooded forests of the upper Rhine plain. New Phytologist 121: 293-301.

185

Boek 3.indb 185 10/08/14 16:40 References

Schnitzler A, Hale BW, Alsum EM (2007) Examining native and exotic species diversity in European riparian forests. Biological Conservation 138: 146-156. Schoch W, Heller I, Schweingruber FH, Kienast F (2004) Wood anatomy of central European Species. http://www.woodanatomy.ch [online] Schulte T (1975) Lethal intoxication with leaves of yew tree (Taxus baccata). Archiv für Toxicologie 34: 153-158. Schweingruber FH (1976) Prähistorisches Holz. Die Bedeutung von Holzfunden aus Mitteleuropa für die Lösung archäologischer und vegetationskundlicher Probleme. Academia helvetica 2. Haupt, Bern. Schweingruber FH (1990a) Anatomy of European Woods. EFWSL, Birmensdorf. Schweingruber FH (1990b) Microscopic Wood Anatomy, structural variability of stems and twigs in recent and subfossil woods from Central Europe. EFWSL, Birmensdorf. Shackleton CM, Prins F (1992) Charcoal analysis and the “Principle of the least effort”‒A conceptual model. Journal of Archaeological Science 19: 631-637. Siebel H, During H (2006) Beknopte mosflora van Nederland en België. KNNV Uitgeverij, Utrecht. Sier MM (2001) Borsele, een opgraving in het veen; bewoningsgeschiedenis uit de Romeinse tijd. ADC rapport 76, Bunschoten. Simmons IG, Innes JB (1987) Mid-holocene adaptations and later Mesolithic forest disturbance in Northern England. Journal of Archaeological Science 14: 385-394. Simonsen R (1969) Diatoms as indicators in estuarine environments. Veröffentlichungen Institut für Meeresforschung zu Bremershaven 11: 287-291. Sjögren E (1961) Epiphytische Moosvegetation in Laubwäldern der Insel Öland (Schweden). Acta Phytogeographica Suecica 44: 1-149. Slechten K (2004) Namen noemen: het CAI-thesaurus project. CAI-rapport I, IAP- rapporten 14, Brussel, pp 49-54. Slupik AA, Wesselingh FP, Mayhew DF, Janse AC, Dieleman FE, van Strydonck M, Kiden P, Burger AW, Reumer JWF (2013) The role of a proto-Schelde River in the genesis of the southwestern Netherlands, inferred from the Quaternary successions and fossils in Moriaanshoofd Borehole (Zeeland, the Netherlands). Netherlands Journal of Geosciences 92: 69-86. Smart TL, Hofmann ES (1988) Environmental interpretation of archaeological charcoal. In: Hastorf CA, Popper VS (eds) Current Paleoethnobotany. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, pp 165-205. Smith AJE (2004) The moss flora of Britain and Ireland. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Sommé J, Paepe R, Baeteman C, Beyens L, Cunat N, Geeraerts R, Hardy AF, Hus J, Juvigne E, Mathieu L, Thorez J, Van Hoorne R (1978) La formation d’ Herzeele: un nouveau

186

Boek 3.indb 186 10/08/14 16:40 References

stratotype du Pleistocène moyen main de la Mer du Nord. Bulletin de l’Association Française pour l’étude du Quaternaire 1-3: 81-149. Spray M (1981) Holly as a fodder in England. The agricultural History Review 29: 97-110. Stace C (1997) New Flora of the British Isles. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. Staring WCH (1983) De wording van kienhout. Het ontstaan en de vindplaatsen van kienhout. Uittreksel uit Staring WCH (1856) De bodem van Nederland. Deel I. Dekker & Huis, Wildervank. Stockmans F (1945) Graines, branchettes et feuilles de la tourbe holocène d’Heusden- Lez-Gand (Belgique). Mededelingen van het Koninklijk Natuurhistorisch Museum van België 21: 1-7. Stockmans F, Vanhoorne R (1954) Etude botanique du gisement de tourbe de la région de Pervijze. Verhandelingen van het Koninklijk Belgisch Instituut voor Natuurwetenschappen 130. KBIN, Brussel. Stuiver M, Reimer PJ (1993) Extended 14C database and revised CALIB radiocarbon calibration program. Radiocarbon 35: 215-230. Svalastog H, Høland K (1991) Localities worthy of conservation for yew and holly in the western part of eastern Norway including Aust-Agder (In Norwegian). NINA Oppdragsmelding 64: 1-58. Svenning J-C, Magård E (1999) Population ecology and conservation status of the last natural population of English yew Taxus baccata in Denmark. Biological Conservation 88: 173-182. Tavernier R, De Moor G (1974) L’évolution du bassin de l’Escaut. In : Macar P (ed) L’évolution quaternaire des bassins fluviaux de la Mer du Nord Méridionale. Centenaire de la Société Géologique de Belgique, Liège, pp 159-231. Thomas PA, Polwart A (2003) Taxus baccata L. Journal of Ecology 91: 489-524. Tittensor RM (1980) Ecological history of Yew Taxus baccata L. in southern England. Biological Conservation 17: 243-265. Touw A, Rubers WV (1989) De Nederlandse Bladmossen. KNNV Uitgeverij, Utrecht. Trémolières M, Sánchez-Pérez JM, Schnitzler A, Schmitt D (1998) Impact of river management history on the community structure, species composition and nutrient status in the Rhine alluvial hardwood forest. Plant Ecology 135: 59-78. Troels-Smith J (1960) Ivy, Mistletoe and Elm. Climate Indicators – Fodder Plants. Geological Society of Denmark 4, Series 4:1-32 Turon J-L (1984) Direct land/sea correlations in the last interglacial complex. Nature 309: 673-676. Tutin TG, Heywood VH, Burges NA, Valentine DH, Walters SM, Webb DA (1964) Flora Europea. Lycopodiaceae to Plantaginaceae. Vol. 1, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.

187

Boek 3.indb 187 10/08/14 16:40 References

Van Berg PL, Keely L, Van Roeyen JP, Van Hove R (1992) Le gisement mésolithique de Melsele (Flandre-Orientale, Belgique) et le subnéolithique en Europe occidentale. Revue Archéologique de l’Ouest supplément 5: 93-99. Van Beurden L (2005). Botanische inventarisatie en dateringsonderzoek van veen van de vindplaats Kruiningen-Nishoek, BIAXiaal 247, Zaandam. Van Braeckel A, Vandevoorde B, Van den Bergh E (2008) Schorecotopen van de Schelde. Aanzet tot de ontwikkeling van één schorecotopenstelsel voor Vlaanderen en Nederland. Rapport Instituut voor Natuur en Bosonderzoek 2008/29, Brussel. Van Dam H, Mertens A and Sinkeldam J (1994) A coded checklist and ecological indicator values of freshwater diatoms from the Netherlands. Netherlands Journal of Aquatic Ecology 28: 117-133. Vandekerkhove K (1998) Criteria voor de selectie van bosreservaten in functie van een betere kadering van de Vlaamse bosreservaten in een Europees netwerk. Mededelingen Instituut voor Bosbouw en Wildbeheer 1998-3, Geraardsbergen. Van den Balck E, Hoffmann M, Meire P (1998) Vegetatie van de alluviale vlakten langs West-Europese rivieren en de invloed van abiotische factoren en beheer: een literatuuroverzicht. Rapport van het Instituut voor Natuurbehoud 98.20, Brussel. Van der Putten N, Stieperaere H, Verbruggen C, Ochyra R (2004) Holocene palaeoecology and climate history of South Georgia (sub-Antarctica) based on a macrofossil record of bryophytes and seeds. The Holocene 14: 382-392. Van Der Sloot P, Damblon F, Debenham N, Fechner K, Gob A, Hasaerts P, Hazeur A, Jadin I, Léotard J-M, Remacle M, Vanmontfort B (2003) Le Mésolithique et le Néolithique du site Saint-Lambert à Liège dans leur contexte chronologique, géologique et environnemental. Synthèse des données et acquis récents. Notae Praehistoricae 23: 79-104. Van der Waals JD (1977) Excavations at the natural levee sites S2, S3/5 and S4 (Swifterbant Contribution 6). Helinium 17: 3–27. Van Der Wiel AM (1982) A palaeoecological study of a section from the foot of the Hazendonk (Zuid-Holland, The Netherlands), based on the analysis of pollen, spores and macroscopic plant remains. Review of Palaeobotany and Palynology 38 (1-2): 35- 90. Van der Woude JD (1983) Holocene palaeoenvironmental evolution of a perimarine fluviatile area. Geology and palaeobotany of the area surrounding the archaeological excavation at the Hazendonk river dune (Western Netherlands). Hazendonk paper I. Analecta Praehistorica Leidensia 16: 1-124. Van Geel B (1978) A palaeoecological study of Holocene peat bog sections in Germany and the Netherlands based on the analysis of pollen, spores and macro- and microscopic remains of fungi, algae, cormophytes and animals. Review of Palaeobotany and Palynology 25: 1-120. Van Geel B, Bohnke SJP, Dee H (1981) A palaeoecological study of an upper late glacial 188

Boek 3.indb 188 10/08/14 16:40 References

and holocene sequence from « De Borchert », The Netherlands. Review of Palaeobotany and Palynology 31: 367-448. Van Geel B, Klink AG, Pals JP, Wiegers J (1986) An upper Eemian lake deposit from Twente, eastern Netherlands. Review of Palaeobotany and Palynology 47: 31-61. Van Geel B, Buurman J, Brinkkemper O, Schelvis J, Aptroot A, Van Reenen G, Hakbijl T (2003) Envirnmental reconstruction of a Roman Period settlement site in Uitgeest (The Netherlands), with special reference to coprophilous fungi. Journal of Archaeological Science 30: 873-883. Vanhoorne R (1945) Étude pollinique d’une tourbière à Heusden-Les-Gand (Belgique). Mededelingen van het Koninklijk Belgisch Instituut voor Natuurwetenschappen 21(18): 1-11. Vanhoorne R (1951) Evolution d’une tourbière de plaine alluviale au Kruisschans (Anvers, Belgique). Mededelingen van het Koninklijk Belgisch Instituut voor Natuurwetenschappen 27: 1-20. Van Landuyt W, Hoste I, Vanhecke L, Van den Bremt P, Vercruysse E, De Beer D (2006) Atlas van de Flora van Vlaanderen en het Brussels Gewest. Nationale Plantentuin, Meise. Van Looy K, Honnay O, Bossuyt B, Hermy M (2003) The effects of river embankment and forest fragmentation on the plant species richness and composition of floodplain forests in the Meuse valley, Belgium. Belgian Journal of Botany 136: 97-108. Vanmontfort B (2008) Forager–farmer connections in an ‘unoccupied’land: First contact on the western edge of LBK territory. Journal of Anthropological Archaeology 27: 149-160. Van Neer W, Ervynck A (2009) The Holocene occurrence of the European catfish (Silurus glanis) in Belgium: the archaeozoological evidence. Belgian Journal of Zoology 139: 70-78. Van Neer W, Ervynck A, Lentacker A (2005) Archaeozoological analyses. In: Crombé P (ed) The last hunter-gatherer-fishermen in sandy Flanders (NW Belgium). The Verrebroek and Doel excavation projects. Vol. 1: Palaeo-environment, chronology and features. Archaeological Reports Ghent University 3. Academia Press, Gent, pp 279-294. Van Neer W, Ervynck A, Lentacker A, Bastiaens J, Deforce K, Thieren E, Sergant J, Crombé P (2013) Hunting, gathering, fishing and herding: animal exploitation in Sandy Flanders (NW Belgium) during the second half of the fifth millennium BC. Environmental Archaeology 18, 87-101. Van Regteren Altena JF, Bakker JA, Clason AT, Glasbergen W, Groenman - van Waateringe W, Pons LJ (1962) The Vlaardingen Culture I. Helinium 2: 3-35. Van Regteren Altena JF, Bakker JA, Clason AT, Glasbergen W, Groenman - van Waateringe W, Pons LJ (1963a) The Vlaardingen Culture IV. Helinium 3: 39-54.

189

Boek 3.indb 189 10/08/14 16:40 References

Van Regteren Altena JF, Bakker JA, Clason AT, Glasbergen W, Groenman - van Waateringe W, Pons LJ (1963b) The Vlaardingen Culture V. Helinium 3: 97-120. Van Rijn P (2001) Hout. In: Sier MM (ed) Borsele, een opgraving in het veen; bewoningsgeschiedenis uit de Romeinse tijd. ADC rapport 76. ADC, Bunschoten, pp 51-61. Van Rijn P (2003) Het houtonderzoek. In: Sier MM (ed) Ellewoutsdijk in de Romeinse tijd. ADC rapport 200, ADC, Bunschoten, pp 104-138. Van Rijn P, Kooistra LI (2001) Hout en houtskool: het gebruik van hout als constructiemateriaal en brandstof. In: Hogestijn JWH, Peeters JHM (eds) De mesolithische en vroeg-neolithische vindplaats Hoge Vaart-A27 (Flevoland). Berichten van de Rijksdienst voor het Oudheidkundig Bodemonderzoek 15. Rijksdienst voor het Oudheidkundig Bodemonderzoek, Amersfoort, pp 1-103. Van Rompaey E, Devosalle L (1979) Atlas van de Belgische en Luxemburgse flora. Pteridofyten en Spermatofyten. Nationale Plantentuin, Meise. Van Strydonck M, Van Roeyen JP, Minnaert G, Verbruggen C (1995) Problems in dating stone-age settlements on sandy soils: the Hof ten Damme site near Melsele, Belgium. Radiocarbon 37: 291-297. Van Strydonck M, Crombé Ph (2005) Radiocarbon dating. In: Crombé P (ed) The last hunter-gatherer-fishermen in Sandy Flanders (NW Belgium). The Verrebroek and Doel excavation projects. Volume 1: Palaeo-environment, chronology and features. Archaeological Reports Ghent University 3. Academia Press, Gent, pp 180-212. Van Vuure T (1990) De taxus (Taxus baccata L.): ekologie, bescherming en bevordering van een inheemse naaldboomsoort. Stichting Kritisch Bosbeheer, Utrecht. Van Smeerdijk D (2003) Palynologisch onderzoek. In: Sier MM (ed) Ellewoutsdijk in de Romeinse tijd, ADC rapport 200. ADC, Bunschoten, pp 148-166. Van Zeist W (1964) A palaeobotanical study of some bogs in western Brittany (Finistere), France. Palaeohistoria 10: 158-180. Vencl S (1996) Acorns as food: again. Památky archeologické 87: 95-111. Verbruggen C (1971) Postglaciale landschapsgeschiedenis van Zandig Vlaanderen. PhD. thesis Universiteit Gent, Gent, Belgium. Verbruggen C, Denys L (1995) Early tidal influence on the Lower Schelde, Belgium. In: Gullentops F (ed) Wetlands in Flanders. Contributions to palaeohydrology of the temperate zone in the last 15000 years. Aardkundige Mededelingen 6: 167-169. Verbruggen C, Denys L, Kiden P (1996) Belgium. In: Berglund BE, Birks HJB, Ralska- Jasiewiczowa M, Wright HE (eds) Palaeoecological Events During the Last 15.000 Years: Regional Syntheses of Palaeoecological Studies of Lakes and Mires in Europe. Wiley, Chichester, pp 553-574. Verhart LBM (2003) Mesolithic economic and social changes in the southern Netherlands. In: Larsson L, Kindgren H, Knutsson K, Loeffler D, Akerlund A (eds)Mesolithic on the

190

Boek 3.indb 190 10/08/14 16:40 References

move. Oxbow books, Oxford, pp 442-450. Verhegge J, Missiaen T, Van Strydonck M, Crombé P (2014) Chronology of wetland hydrological dynamics and the Mesolithic-Neolithic transition along the Lower Scheldt: a Bayesian approach. Radiocarbon 56: 883-898. Voliotis D (1986) Historical and environmental significance of the yew (Taxus baccata L.). Israel Journal of Botany 35: 47-52. Von Tubeuf KF (1923) Monographie der Mistel. R. Oldenburg Verlag, München-Berlin Vos PC, Van Heeringen RM (1997) Holocene geology and occupation history of the province of Zeeland (SW Netherlands). Mededelingen Nederlands Instituut voor Toegepaste Wetenschappen TNO 59: 5-109. Vos P, Bazelmans J, Weerts H, Van Der Meulen M (2011) Atlas van Nederland in het Holoceen. Uitgeverij Bert Bakker, Amsterdam. Walbridge MR, Lockaby BG (1994) Effects of forest management on biogeochemical functions in southern forested wetlands. Wetlands 14: 10-17. Walker D (1970) Direction and rate in some British Post-Glacial hydroseres. In: Walker D, West RG (eds) Studies in the vegetational history of the British Isles. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, pp 117-139. Waller M (1994) Paludification and pollen representation: the influence of wetland size on Tilia representation in pollen diagrams. The Holocene 4: 430-434. Waller MP, Long AJ, Long D, Innes JB (1999) Patterns and processes in the development of coastal mire vegetation: Multi-site investigations from Walland Marsh, Southeast England. Quaternary Science Reviews 18: 1419-1444. Waller MP, Long AJ, Schofield JE (2006) Interpretation of radiocarbon dates from the upper surface of late-Holocene peat layers in coastal lowlands. The Holocene 16: 51- 61. Ward JV, Tockner K, Schiemer F (1999) Biodiversity of floodplain ecosystems: ecotones and connectivity. Regulated Rivers: Research and Management 15, 125-139. Ward JV, Tockner K, Arscott DB, Claret C (2002) Riverine landscape diversity. Freshwater Biology 47: 517-539. Watts WA (1985) Quaternary vegetation cycles. In: Edwards KJ, Warren WP (eds) The Quaternary history of Ireland. Academic Press, London, pp 154-185. Weeda EJ, Westra R, Westra Ch, Westra T (1985) Nederlandse oecologische flora. IVN, Amsterdam. Wells JT (1995) Tide-dominated estuaries and tidal rivers. In: Perillo GME (ed) Geomorphology and Sedimentology of Estuaries, Developments in Sedimentology 53. Elsevier, Amsterdam, pp 179-206. West RG (1962) A note on Taxus pollen in the Hoxnian Interglacial. New Phytologist 61: 189-190.

191

Boek 3.indb 191 10/08/14 16:40 References

Wheeler AJ, Waller MP (1995) The Holocene lithostratigraphy of Fenland, eastern England: a review and suggestions for the redefinition.Geological Magazine 132: 223-233. Whittaker RH, Likens GE (1975) The biosphere and man . In: Lieth H, Whittaker RH (eds) Primary Productivity of the Biosphere. Springer-Verlag, New York, pp 305–328. Whittle AW (1985) Neolithic Europe: a survey. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. Wiegers J (1990) Forested wetlands in western Europe. In: Goodall GW, Lugo AE, Brinson M (eds) Ecosystems of the World 15. Forested Wetlands. Elsevier, Amsterdam pp 407-436. Willis KJ, Gillson L, Brncic TM, Figueroa-Rangel BL (2005) Providing baselines for biodiversity measurement. Trends in Ecology & Evolution 20: 107-108. Willis KJ and Birks HJB (2006) What is natural? The need for a long-term perspective in biodiversity conservation. Science 314: 1261-1265. Witkowski A, Lange-Betalot H and Metzeltin D (2000) Diatom flora of marine coasts I. Gantner Verlag, Ruggell. Woillard G (1979) The last interglacial-glacial cycle at Grande pile in Northeastern France. Bulletin de la Société belge de Géologie 88: 51-69. Wolf RJAM, Vrielink JG, De Waal R (1997) Riverine woodlands in The Netherlands. Global Ecology and Biogeography Letters 6: 287-295. Wolf RJAM, Stortelder AHF, de Waal RW (2001) Ooibossen. Bosecosystemen van Nederland. Deel 2. KNNV, Utrecht. Wolters S, Bittmann F, Kummer V (2005) The first subfossil records of Urtica kioviensis Rogow. and their consequences for palaeoecological interpretations. Vegetation History and Archaeobotany 14: 518–527. Yesner DR (1980) Maritime hunter-gatherers: ecology and prehistory. Current Anthropology 21: 727-750. Zagwijn WH (1983) Sea-level changes in The Netherlands during the Eemian. Geologie en Mijnbouw 62: 437-450. Zagwijn WH (1992) Migration of Vegetation during the Quaternary in Europe. Courier des Forschungs-Instituts Senckenberg 153: 9-20. Zeiler JT (1997) Hunting, fowling and stock breeding at Neolithic sites in the western and central Netherlands. PhD thesis, Groningen University. Zoller H (1981) Taxus L. In: Markgraf F (ed) Gustav Hegi. Illustrierte Flora von Mitteleuropa, Band 1, Teil 2, Verlag Parey, Berlin, pp 127-134. Zuber D (2004) Biological Flora of Central Europe: Viscum album L. Flora 199: 181-203. Zvelebil M (1994) Plant use in the Mesolithic and its role in the transition to farming. Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 60: 35-74.

192

Boek 3.indb 192 10/08/14 16:40